he_o be_v come_v there_o he_o teach_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o people_n he_o go_v not_o about_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o sudden_a the_o news_n come_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v let_v he_o lie_v in_o his_o grave_n a_o long_a time_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v let_v he_o lie_v the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o day_n and_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o upon_o the_o four_o day_n when_o all_o man_n give_v he_o for_o stink_a and_o desperate_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a to_o be_v do_v upon_o he_o then_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o work_v when_o martha_n his_o sister_n have_v give_v over_o all_o hope_n and_o tell_v christ_n she_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o for_o any_o other_o rise_v she_o never_o dream_v of_o or_o imagine_v that_o well_o then_o when_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v senseless_a and_o against_o reason_n and_o possibility_n than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o because_o lazarus_n be_v so_o strong_o hold_v by_o death_n four_o day_n therefore_o the_o strong_a be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o in_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n that_o the_o strength_n of_o death_n may_v be_v encounter_v and_o overcome_v and_o countermand_v by_o the_o high_a strength_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o almighty_a it_o now_o give_v way_n and_o make_v a_o passage_n to_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o work_v a_o mighty_a deliverance_n so_o still_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n work_v for_o good_a and_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n 8.28_o rom._n 8.28_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o bear_v use_v we_o be_v impatient_a we_o can_v endure_v any_o thing_n but_o we_o see_v that_o we_o must_v bear_v and_o if_o we_o look_v for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v sick_a we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v poor_a to_o be_v persecute_v to_o be_v every_o way_n miserable_a and_o wretched_a we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o tempt_a devil_n and_o oft_o time_n to_o be_v foil_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o sin_n and_o shameful_a action_n and_o course_n we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o christian_a agony_n and_o the_o bloody_a sweat_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o garden_n at_o his_o passion_n we_o must_v bear_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o other_o life_n the_o bear_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o except_o we_o have_v the_o one_o we_o can_v have_v the_o other_o except_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v not_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o infant_n have_v not_o this_o image_n yes_o reason_n tell_v we_o they_o do_v for_o in_o their_o death_n in_o their_o sickness_n in_o their_o distraction_n and_o strange_a convulsion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a although_o not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n as_o man_n of_o grow_v do_v yet_o they_o have_v for_o their_o tender_a year_n a_o fearful_a yoke_n lay_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v mortality_n and_o all_o the_o way_n that_o tend_v to_o death_n to_o conclude_v this_o first_o point_n the_o proposition_n let_v we_o mingle_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o bear_v both_o if_o thou_o be_v trouble_v in_o this_o world_n in_o any_o sort_n inward_o or_o outward_o if_o thou_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o sin_n if_o thou_o be_v trouble_v with_o enemy_n be_v thou_o trouble_v in_o thy_o fortune_n in_o thy_o state_n in_o the_o world_n be_v thou_o trouble_v with_o sickness_n of_o body_n remember_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o thou_o own_o image_n thus_o thou_o be_v make_v will_v thou_o deny_v thy_o own_o face_n will_v thou_o deny_v thy_o own_o name_n will_v thou_o not_o take_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v bear_v unto_o be_v thou_o ashamed_a of_o thy_o inheritance_n it_o be_v that_o which_o thy_o father_n have_v leave_v thou_o therefore_o bear_v it_o and_o withal_o to_o comfort_v thyself_o bear_v it_o with_o this_o hope_n and_o lively_a assurance_n that_o thou_o shall_v bear_v a_o better_a image_n one_o day_n the_o galleyslave_n that_o serve_v the_o turk_n in_o their_o galley_n if_o they_o can_v but_o think_v that_o at_o seven_o year_n end_n some_o christian_n will_v come_v and_o deliver_v they_o they_o will_v be_v the_o better_o affect_v and_o will_v cheer_v their_o mind_n especial_o if_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o if_o jacob_n serve_v the_o churl_n laban_n seven_o year_n 29._o gen._n 29._o if_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v rachel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o think_v it_o but_o like_a unto_o seven_o day_n and_o with_o patience_n he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v his_o leisure_n and_o be_v content_a that_o god_n shall_v use_v he_o unto_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o please_v he_o this_o be_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o a_o pure_a mind_n therefore_o let_v we_o sweeten_v these_o outward_a worldly_a misery_n with_o the_o expectation_n of_o future_a joy_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n there_o be_v no_o grief_n so_o great_a but_o if_o we_o tie_v heaven_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v light_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o short_a moment_n any_o affliction_n 8.18_o rom._n 8.18_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v let_v we_o put_v they_o together_o and_o the_o one_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o other_o for_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a oh_o when_o shall_v that_o bless_a day_n appear_v so_o must_v the_o christian_a man_n aspire_v and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o after_o his_o bless_a kingdom_n we_o mourn_v say_v the_o apostle_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v from_o christ_n in_o this_o body_n we_o will_v fain_o see_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o promise_n why_o then_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n but_o one_o that_o be_v by_o incessant_a prayer_n by_o continual_a clamour_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o the_o cry_n and_o clamour_n of_o god_n saint_n must_v bring_v christ_n from_o heaven_n again_o unto_o earth_n to_o make_v up_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v condescend_v unto_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n this_o must_v be_v the_o use_n we_o must_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o as_o we_o be_v patient_o to_o endure_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n to_o endure_v the_o misery_n that_o sin_n have_v contract_v and_o bring_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o also_o be_v faithful_a and_o hopeful_a to_o cry_v and_o to_o call_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o sweet_a thing_n that_o be_v repose_v and_o lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o for_o the_o proposition_n now_o for_o the_o explanation_n in_o verse_n 50._o 50._o verse_n 50._o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o can_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v prevent_v those_o questioning_n and_o objection_n that_o simple_a man_n may_v make_v against_o this_o doctrine_n they_o may_v say_v that_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o cloud_n that_o he_o speak_v so_o as_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a we_o have_v hear_v of_o no_o such_o word_n we_o know_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n he_o speak_v it_o out_o of_o genesis_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o so_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o image_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v heavenly_a but_o it_o be_v deface_v by_o man_n fault_n and_o so_o it_o become_v earthly_a and_o by_o consequence_n all_o of_o adam_n blood_n be_v like_o their_o progenitor_n they_o all_o take_v part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n although_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n and_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o
we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n although_o we_o must_v study_v holiness_n 12.14_o heb._n 12.14_o without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n and_o we_o must_v abhor_v all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o come_v into_o the_o light_n yet_o we_o be_v so_o frail_a in_o this_o flesh_n that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o miserable_a wretch_n we_o have_v two_o law_n the_o law_n of_o our_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o must_v conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n 7.25_o rom._n 7.25_o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o mind_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n with_o my_o member_n and_o yet_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o place_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n that_o give_v we_o victory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n to_o conculde_v this_o point_n it_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n hold_v in_o god_n the_o faith_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n that_o make_v we_o conqueror_n and_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n it_o be_v this_o that_o arm_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o all_o his_o life_n time_n but_o play_v the_o thief_n and_o rob_v and_o oppress_v and_o play_v his_o tragical_a part_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v one_o mite_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o 23.43_o luke_n 23.43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n that_o whereas_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n and_z scribes_z thought_n christ_n to_o be_v just_o execute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o put_v his_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o glory_n reserve_v for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o follower_n therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o partake_v of_o that_o glory_n 23.42_o luke_n 23.42_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n of_o the_o precedent_a verse_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n since_o we_o have_v the_o victory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o be_v since_o we_o have_v both_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o conquest_n impart_v to_o we_o and_o also_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v though_o not_o full_o to_o overcome_v yet_o to_o overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o to_o be_v account_v conqueror_n though_o we_o be_v but_o coward_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n for_o this_o great_a gift_n and_o mercy_n of_o imputation_n the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v theodoret_n theodoret._n theodoret._n have_v conclude_v all_o his_o discourse_n with_o a_o necessary_a line_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o indeed_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v so_o much_o more_o for_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n that_o we_o take_v from_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o thing_n so_o gracious_a as_o this_o to_o be_v victor_n to_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v conqueror_n and_o to_o be_v conqueror_n over_o such_o enemy_n too_o as_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o world_n this_o many_o thousand_o year_n together_o that_o in_o sight_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o domineer_v nor_o nothing_o get_v the_o victory_n but_o death_n and_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o conquer_v these_o miscreant_n that_o have_v overrun_v all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o blessing_n for_o we_o to_o bless_v our_o soul_n in_o it_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v conqueror_n in_o christ_n say_v st._n austin_n aug._n aug._n for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o must_v thank_v god_n for_o every_o petty_a benefit_n what_o great_a reason_n can_v i_o have_v then_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o chief_a and_o main_a benefit_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v that_o which_o give_v we_o this_o victory_n thank_v god_n say_v st._n bernard_n thank_v not_o thy_o self_n bern._n st._n bern._n thank_v not_o saint_n thank_v not_o angel_n thank_v not_o preparatory_a work_n thank_v not_o foresee_v merit_n thank_v nothing_o else_o but_o let_v the_o praise_n rest_n whole_o and_o total_o in_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v all_o therefore_o to_o he_o be_v give_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n therefore_o belove_a brethren_n be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n always_o because_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o follow_v most_o natural_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o true_a conclusion_n when_o a_o man_n have_v full_o prove_v the_o premise_n he_o that_o conclude_v a_o thing_n before_o he_o have_v argue_v well_o and_o prove_v the_o matter_n he_o discourse_v of_o he_o be_v either_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o falsarie_a for_o it_o must_v needs_o argue_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n when_o a_o man_n will_v ground_n upon_o uncertain_a ground_n it_o argue_v also_o weakness_n in_o he_o when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v persuade_v without_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v persuade_v without_o due_a confirmation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v argue_v therefore_o now_o the_o apostle_n come_v in_o as_o a_o excellent_a orator_n to_o conclude_v not_o upon_o poor_a ground_n nor_o upon_o weak_a evidence_n but_o upon_o strong_a persuasion_n and_o demonstration_n say_v tertullian_n tertul._n tertul._n he_o use_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o persuade_v to_o this_o powerful_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n his_o meaning_n be_v with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o for_o else_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o infinite_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v infinite_a but_o now_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v drive_v this_o doctrine_n home_o when_o he_o have_v so_o beat_v it_o into_o they_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scruple_n leave_v to_o any_o gainsayer_n or_o contradictor_n when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o absurdity_n that_o will_v follow_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n if_o man_n do_v doubt_n of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o of_o that_o glorious_a incorruption_n and_o immortality_n when_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o force_n of_o holy_a scripture_n oh_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n oh_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n when_o he_o have_v set_v down_o all_o these_o firm_a and_o main_a precedent_n it_o be_v time_n for_o he_o now_o to_o bring_v in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a builder_n that_o will_v set_v up_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o house_n before_o the_o wall_n be_v build_v and_o he_o be_v a_o idle_a discourser_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o bring_v a_o thing_n into_o his_o auditory_a upon_o any_o trivial_a reason_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o first_o to_o settle_v the_o understanding_n to_o persuade_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o strong_a and_o puissant_a argument_n and_o then_o to_o draw_v forth_o conclusion_n for_o he_o must_v first_o move_v a_o man_n sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o then_o draw_v his_o will_n for_o the_o will_n be_v always_o pliable_a to_o the_o conclusion_n but_o the_o understanding_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o demonstration_n all_o this_o while_n the_o apostle_n have_v hold_v the_o understanding_n give_v demonstrative_a cause_n and_o such_o reason_n as_o no_o man_n can_v contradict_v he_o in_o now_o that_o be_v do_v he_o close_v with_o the_o will_n and_o that_o be_v easy_o bring_v if_o he_o can_v persuade_v the_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o say_v therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n that_o be_v see_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o see_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v so_o palpable_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o the_o member_n must_v be_v raise_v up_o at_o one_o time_n to_o come_v with_o their_o head_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o see_v that_o
11_o 2_o cor._n 11_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a a_o strange_a contradiction_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o season_v our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o forerunner_n of_o that_o great_a strength_n and_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o lord_n use_v to_o work_v thus_o out_o of_o weak_a cause_n to_o bring_v more_o strong_a effect_n and_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v strong_a god_n will_v not_o use_v they_o for_o out_o of_o weak_a and_o base_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n god_n bring_v strong_a and_o noble_a effect_n as_o when_o gedeon_n be_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o midianite_n and_o he_o pretend_v that_o his_o army_n be_v but_o a_o few_o 7._o judge_n 7._o how_o many_o have_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o many_o thousand_o they_o be_v too_o many_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v they_o all_o there_o be_v too_o many_o and_o he_o command_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o to_o another_o half_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v too_o many_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o work_v with_o they_o they_o be_v too_o strong_a at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o by_o lap_v in_o the_o water_n and_o they_o come_v to_o 300._o man_n to_o fight_v against_o as_o many_o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n as_o grasshopper_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o now_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o work_v with_o these_o man_n and_o how_o do_v he_o work_v by_o weapon_n no_o but_o with_o a_o few_o break_a pitcher_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o lord_n set_v the_o madianites_fw-la one_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o fellow_n that_o they_o be_v murderer_n each_o of_o other_o and_o become_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n into_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o wondrous_a act_n of_o the_o great_a god_n which_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n which_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o work_v with_o second_o common_a cause_n but_o with_o his_o own_o arm_n it_o be_v true_a these_o common_a second_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v honour_v they_o much_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v use_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o effect_v great_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o madianites_fw-la such_o as_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o redemption_n of_o of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n than_o such_o mean_n and_o cause_n as_o seem_v to_o help_v he_o forward_o he_o reject_v they_o and_o work_v not_o by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o clean_a contrary_n the_o great_a stench_n the_o body_n have_v sustain_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v work_v it_o unto_o great_a sweetness_n and_o the_o great_a weakness_n it_o have_v the_o great_a strength_n shall_v accrue_v unto_o it_o and_o wondrous_a puissance_n shall_v god_n work_v unto_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v honour_n according_a to_o his_o bless_a dispensation_n in_o all_o thing_n finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.49_o 50._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o we_o shall_v bear_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o corruption_n can_v inherit_v incorruption_n to_o hope_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o to_o have_v now_o present_a possession_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a difference_n in_o humane_a affair_n to_o be_v observe_v say_v chrysologus_fw-la chrysologus_fw-la chrysologus_fw-la the_o one_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o this_o life_n sperare_fw-la to_o hope_v in_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v the_o other_o be_v in_o that_o bless_a life_n to_o come_v to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n which_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o of_o in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o sure_o as_o we_o have_v have_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o earnest_n so_o sure_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n and_o to_o have_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o which_o god_n have_v make_v a_o tender_a of_o and_o promise_v unto_o we_o before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n contain_v that_o great_a consolation_n which_o be_v the_o only_a comfort_n and_o sweetness_n of_o our_o life_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v burden_a with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n they_o be_v in_o continual_a suffering_n they_o endure_v the_o plague_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v sin_n every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o come_v of_o adam_n blood_n but_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v to_o death_n to_o misery_n and_o to_o slavery_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a consequent_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o redemption_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o apparent_a it_o be_v but_o yet_o begin_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o hope_n it_o be_v in_o spe_fw-mi but_o not_o in_o re_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o saint_n mourn_v upon_o earth_n therefore_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v and_o bid_v they_o be_v content_a and_o satisfy_v themselves_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o now_o they_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o therefore_o they_o must_v stay_v the_o lord_n leisure_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o best_a and_o although_o he_o stay_v long_o yet_o he_o will_v come_v full_a and_o make_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n for_o his_o delatory_a absence_n with_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o reward_n and_o precious_a thing_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a &_o as_o we_o groan_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o adam_n so_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a in_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o rest_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o strength_n and_o perfection_n and_o immortality_n and_o incorruption_n and_o therefore_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o quiet_a and_o content_v the_o distress_a soul_n here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o groan_n under_o their_o misery_n with_o the_o expectation_n of_o that_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n as_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v of_o a_o image_n the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a what_o it_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o vain_a show_n a_o picture_n or_o representation_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o we_o have_v not_o the_o figure_n and_o proportion_n of_o adam_n alone_o but_o we_o have_v all_o his_o misery_n and_o all_o his_o sin_n his_o sin_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n which_o we_o can_v shake_v off_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o portion_n he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o image_n as_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n for_o a_o picture_n or_o a_o imaginary_a matter_n but_o a_o real_a substantial_a impression_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o break_n of_o the_o command_n there_o lie_v a_o burden_n a_o heavy_a load_n of_o plague_n and_o misery_n upon_o our_o whole_a nature_n and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o other_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v any_o outward_a light_a resemblance_n but_o a_o true_a real_a conformity_n to_o he_o who_o image_n we_o shall_v bear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n not_o in_o a_o sleight_n transitory_a fashion_n but_o in_o a_o true_a and_o real_a change_n and_o that_o that_o he_o say_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o thus_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v inherit_v god_n kingdom_n christ_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o divine_n have_v think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n that_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v already_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o those_o also_o that_o arise_v up_o with_o christ_n of_o which_o there_o be_v diverse_a that_o arise_v to_o testify_v his_o resurrection_n and_o divine_n think_v general_o that_o the_o body_n of_o these_o ascend_v with_o christ_n into_o heaven_n now_o these_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o god_n kingdom_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v not_o as_o
power_n of_o life_n and_o heat_n fail_v therefore_o a_o man_n dies_fw-la death_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o privation_n and_o by_o consequent_a it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v set_v there_o be_v darkness_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o but_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o death_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o absence_n of_o life_n nothing_o but_o a_o cessation_n of_o the_o power_n in_o man_n but_o because_o we_o conceive_v it_o after_o another_o manner_n as_o a_o grievous_a enemy_n as_o a_o triumphant_a enemy_n over_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n condescend_v to_o our_o capacity_n speak_v in_o our_o language_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o enemy_n christ_n and_o it_o as_o two_o enemy_n encounter_v each_o other_o and_o the_o one_o foyl_v the_o other_o and_o so_o foyl_a it_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o relic_n or_o remainder_n of_o the_o one_o leave_v because_o of_o the_o great_a victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o other_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o absolute_a over_o death_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o fear_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o step_n of_o death_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v marvellous_o set_v down_o by_o a_o metaphor_n of_o swallow_v that_o that_o monster_n which_o swallow_v all_o the_o world_n of_o man_n that_o have_v swallow_v our_o forefather_n that_o have_v swallow_v all_o the_o age_n and_o generation_n before_o we_o what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o the_o morsel_n of_o death_n which_o he_o have_v swallow_v to_o glut_v his_o stomach_n and_o all_o can_v serve_v but_o still_o he_o be_v crave_v for_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v unsatiable_a they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v although_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o income_n and_o harvest_n daily_o throw_v into_o they_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o those_o kind_n of_o ravenous_a beast_n which_o use_v not_o to_o chew_v but_o to_o swallow_v their_o prey_n and_o special_o from_o fish_n from_o whale_n and_o crokodile_n which_o altogether_o smallow_a and_o choke_v it_o up_o without_o any_o mince_n the_o meat_n they_o receive_v so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n swallow_v up_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o death_n that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o we_o he_o shall_v swallow_v they_o as_o the_o whale_n swallow_v jonas_n he_o shall_v swallow_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sight_n of_o they_o to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v and_o to_o have_v power_n he_o shall_v swallow_v they_o as_o the_o red_a sea_n swallow_v up_o the_o egyptian_n he_o shall_v swallow_v they_o as_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n swallow_v a_o little_a water_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o a_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n it_o shall_v swallow_v they_o as_o the_o mist_n and_o vapour_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appearance_n of_o they_o afterward_o it_o shall_v swallow_v they_o as_o the_o dry_a gape_a thirsty_a land_n swallow_v a_o little_a shower_n of_o rain_n after_o a_o long_a drought_n it_o swallow_v they_o up_o as_o the_o weak_a metal_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n that_o be_v so_o spend_v and_o consume_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remainder_n nor_o footstep_n leave_v of_o they_o so_o be_v this_o similitude_n contrive_v that_o the_o devour_a death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o whereto_o shall_v it_o be_v swallow_v victory_n to_o victory_n to_o victory_n this_o be_v the_o strange_a term_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o triumph_n trophy_n and_o victory_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o but_o song_n of_o deliverance_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o well-spring_n of_o life_n to_o water_v every_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n the_o most_o strange_a and_o complete_a deliverance_n that_o can_v be_v be_v to_o be_v bring_v from_o all_o the_o point_n of_o slavery_n to_o all_o the_o point_n of_o liberty_n such_o a_o victory_n be_v this_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o victory_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o but_o captivity_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sickness_n and_o after_o sickness_n death_n and_o after_o death_n damnation_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n now_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o life_n and_o joy_n and_o glory_n and_o victory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o presence_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o child_n at_o his_o come_n so_o we_o read_v it_o and_o so_o the_o best_a translation_n hold_v it_o to_o victory_n some_o other_o read_v it_o to_o contention_n so_o st._n jerom_n tertullian_n st._n ambrose_n aug._n st._n jerom._n teâ—tull_n ambros_n aug._n and_o st._n austin_n in_o many_o place_n read_v it_o to_o contention_n for_o say_v st._n jerom_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o contestation_n a_o kind_n of_o law_n and_o plead_v in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n inflict_v for_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o party_n and_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o plea_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v command_v and_o overwhelm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o thereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v answer_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v against_o we_o and_o by_o that_o reason_n he_o shall_v cease_v the_o commission_n of_o death_n which_o be_v out_o for_o we_o because_o of_o adam_n sin_n last_o rom._n 6._o last_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n or_o reason_n to_o die_v but_o only_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o god_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n and_o be_v well-pleased_n in_o he_o to_o give_v we_o life_n because_o the_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o christ_n be_v not_o humane_a action_n but_o the_o action_n of_o his_o person_n the_o action_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o consequent_a able_a to_o merit_v for_o a_o infinite_a company_n and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o many_o world_n if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o this_o that_o be_v to_o all_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v have_v participation_n in_o his_o blood_n they_o shall_v have_v as_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v remove_v and_o forgive_v death_n have_v no_o claim_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o christ_n therefore_o death_n have_v no_o right_n to_o he_o nor_o shall_v have_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o death_n shall_v make_v a_o surcease_n and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v be_v utter_o abandon_v and_o swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n this_o be_v that_o plea_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o death_n make_v against_o death_n i_o will_v be_v death_n against_o death_n because_o thou_o have_v forfeit_v thy_o commission_n because_o thou_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o sinner_n and_o thou_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v lose_v thy_o place_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v cashier_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o right_a over_o sinner_n because_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o to_o rid_v they_o from_o thy_o hand_n and_o from_o those_o dismal_a conclusion_n which_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v drown_v in_o there_o be_v the_o contention_n on_o the_o one_o party_n nature_n death_n of_o nature_n the_o other_o party_n be_v the_o death_n of_o nature_n death_n which_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n he_o shall_v have_v another_o plea._n he_o shall_v say_v for_o thy_o part_n i_o acknowledge_v i_o be_v mistake_v i_o acknowledge_v i_o lay_v my_o hand_n amiss_o when_o i_o take_v thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o thou_o but_o for_o all_o other_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n give_v i_o they_o as_o prisoner_n and_o make_v i_o their_o executioner_n i_o have_v not_o do_v amiss_o in_o these_o therefore_o i_o may_v just_o hold_v they_o that_o be_v give_v i_o by_o divine_a providence_n by_o the_o
will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a thou_o be_v alone_o the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v overcome_v i_o by_o thy_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n but_o this_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v in_o thyself_o escape_v therefore_o with_o thy_o own_o life_n go_v with_o thy_o own_o privilege_n trouble_v i_o not_o and_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o i_o enter_v not_o into_o my_o possession_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o these_o sinner_n as_o he_o give_v thou_o to_o be_v no_o sinner_n what_o be_v thy_o holiness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v unholy_a what_o be_v thy_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v ungodly_a and_o sinner_n what_o passage_n can_v there_o be_v between_o thou_o and_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n yes_o the_o plea_n be_v to_o contention_n as_o st._n jerom_n say_v they_o shall_v contend_v who_o shall_v have_v their_o spoil_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v that_o he_o come_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o do_v personal_o for_o himself_o but_o they_o be_v public_a action_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o follower_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v it_o be_v for_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n if_o he_o overcome_v death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o have_v do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o victory_n and_o that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v for_o his_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v have_v over_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o contention_n as_o st._n jerom_n say_v come_v upon_o christ_n side_n by_o all_o reason_n because_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n which_o shall_v be_v ever_o in_o record_n before_o god_n because_o his_o suffering_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o action_n be_v always_o give_v to_o the_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o to_o his_o person_n and_o so_o also_o his_o merit_n and_o although_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n proper_o and_o not_o in_o his_o divine_a yet_o the_o merit_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o suffering_n reflex_v upon_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o not_o only_o the_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v spill_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v answer_v again_o in_o the_o plea_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o i_o have_v never_o take_v flesh_n but_o to_o make_v all_o flesh_n bless_v by_o my_o incarnation_n i_o have_v never_o enter_v within_o the_o verge_n and_o listen_v of_o my_o mortal_a body_n but_o to_o make_v all_o their_o body_n immortal_a so_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n that_o i_o avow_v to_o mankind_n that_o not_o only_o my_o friend_n but_o also_o my_o enemy_n have_v that_o benefit_n by_o i_o to_o have_v their_o body_n immortal_a &_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v do_v either_o by_o way_n of_o suffering_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n by_o my_o miracle_n by_o my_o death_n and_o passion_n by_o my_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n i_o have_v do_v it_o not_o to_o reside_v only_o in_o my_o own_o nature_n but_o to_o communicate_v it_o that_o it_o may_v reside_v in_o my_o follower_n for_o i_o have_v make_v all_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n to_o partake_v of_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o contestation_n as_o st._n jerome_n say_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v hear_v the_o just_a plea_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o unjust_a wrangle_n of_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o cause_n and_o judge_v the_o matter_n on_o the_o part_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o have_v deserve_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o unloose_v the_o seal_n and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n to_o endow_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o follower_n in_o eternal_a possession_n in_o that_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a city_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n now_o it_o follow_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o must_v be_v expect_v then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o say_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n to_o be_v discuss_v it_o be_v true_a these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v now_o in_o some_o degree_n but_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n shall_v be_v then_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v consummate_a then_o when_o christ_n shall_v be_v consummate_a christ_n be_v never_o full_a till_o his_o body_n be_v full_a he_o bear_v such_o love_n to_o his_o church_n that_o he_o be_v say_v yet_o to_o have_v relic_n of_o passion_n 1.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1.24_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n that_o christ_n possess_v and_o be_v capable_a of_o which_o he_o be_v advance_v unto_o in_o the_o high_a perfection_n by_o his_o incarnation_n which_o the_o lord_n stand_v now_o in_o possession_n of_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o glory_n confer_v upon_o he_o then_o he_o have_v and_o have_v have_v for_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v possess_v of_o but_o for_o the_o infinite_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o child_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v complete_a not_o before_o when_o all_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v complete_v then_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n when_o christ_n rise_v again_o when_o he_o bring_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o grave_n away_o with_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n raise_v he_o and_o when_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v be_v carry_v up_o with_o he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n where_o he_o have_v they_o now_o in_o heaven_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o company_n then_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o gage_n and_o pawn_v of_o this_o that_o now_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o because_o those_o be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o because_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n delight_v in_o the_o apostle_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o that_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v get_v the_o garment_n of_o immortality_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v that_o new_a coat_n of_o incorruption_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o fulfil_v and_o clear_o accomplish_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o former_a time_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n not_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o all_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n that_o great_a swallower_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o consume_v not_o only_o the_o frail_a body_n of_o man_n but_o the_o mighty_a monument_n of_o marble_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v most_o unlikely_a to_o be_v dissolve_v &_o shake_v asunder_o in_o the_o world_n the_o very_a earth_n itself_o the_o foundation_n of_o which_o we_o see_v oft_o stand_v tremble_v and_o cast_v the_o firm_a continent_n into_o the_o great_a sea_n as_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o this_o great_a swallower_n which_o be_v the_o destroyer_n and_o consumer_n of_o all_o thing_n before_o and_o that_o never_o can_v meet_v with_o his_o match_n now_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o complete_a victory_n therefore_o this_o must_v be_v our_o desire_n as_o soldier_n after_o the_o victory_n we_o follow_v a_o master_n which_o be_v a_o victorious_a captain_n that_o be_v never_o foil_v by_o any_o enemy_n but_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v he_o carry_v the_o field_n before_o he_o and_o soldier_n we_o know_v what_o great_a glory_n and_o glee_n they_o have_v what_o noyse_v of_o trumpet_n what_o erect_v of_o spirit_n when_o they_o once_o come_v to_o be_v master_n of_o their_o enemy_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o glorious_a sight_n under_o heaven_n as_o a_o victorious_a army_n return_v from_o the_o spoil_n the_o lord_n will_v teach_v we_o by_o this_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o insultation_n over_o this_o grisly_a enemy_n which_o be_v the_o devourer_n of_o all_o the_o voice_n of_o victory_n must_v be_v glorious_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lepanto_n when_o news_n come_v to_o venice_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o turk_n for_o three_o day_n together_o there_o be_v
as_o god_n have_v make_v he_o which_o know_v not_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v account_v a_o sinner_n as_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o so_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o account_n and_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 6._o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n now_o after_o this_o he_o have_v show_v we_o the_o enemy_n he_o begin_v to_o show_v we_o the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o he_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o he_o say_v god_n have_v give_v we_o victory_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o we_o have_v indeed_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o still_o we_o be_v foolish_a to_o make_v any_o insultation_n over_o death_n for_o death_n will_v triumph_v over_o we_o for_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v death_n must_v needs_o ensue_v and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o law_n be_v put_v upon_o we_o to_o curb_v and_o contradict_v we_o sin_n will_v be_v but_o now_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o one_o and_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o other_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o one_o by_o his_o gracious_a conversation_n and_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o enemy_n but_o the_o field_n be_v clear_a and_o we_o be_v master_n of_o the_o field_n for_o ever_o therefore_o god_n be_v thank_v which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v it_o be_v victory_n part_n division_n of_o the_o text_n into_o 5._o part_n a_o absolute_a and_o complete_a victory_n over_o these_o fierce_a enemy_n second_o whence_o this_o victory_n come_v from_o god_n god_n have_v give_v we_o victory_n it_o be_v from_o the_o whole_a trinity_n three_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o come_v by_o way_n of_o gift_n not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n bless_v be_v god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n four_o the_o mean_n through_o who_o it_o come_v through_o christ_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n five_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n require_v thankfulness_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o that_o glorifi_v we_o he_o give_v conquest_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o conqueror_n for_o we_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n this_o former_a part_n of_o the_o text_n describe_v the_o adversary_n extinct_a and_o vanquish_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o sting_n be_v diverse_o translate_v by_o interpreter_n some_o call_v it_o morsum_fw-la the_o bite_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o serpent_n that_o poyson_v and_o infect_v and_o kill_v by_o bite_v so_o sin_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o garden_n by_o the_o serpent_n that_o give_v the_o apple_n unto_o eve_n some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o wasp_n the_o hebrew_n word_n kota_n in_o hosea_n 13._o 13.14_o hosea_n 13.14_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v sharp_a as_o a_o stelletto_fw-it a_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o present_a impression_n and_o by_o the_o puncture_n it_o pierce_v into_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o bring_v sudden_a death_n so_o by_o divers_a translator_n it_o be_v thus_o read_v i_o will_v be_v a_o plague_n unto_o thou_o oh_o death_n and_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n oh_o hell_n many_o and_o sundry_a way_n it_o be_v translate_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o take_v that_o which_o the_o last_o and_o best_a translation_n afford_v and_o so_o we_o call_v it_o the_o sting_n because_o indeed_o death_n be_v never_o nor_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sharp_a unto_o we_o except_o it_o come_v to_o be_v arm_v with_o sin_n nor_o there_o be_v no_o calamity_n in_o the_o world_n no_o misery_n that_o a_o man_n suffer_v but_o he_o suffer_v it_o willing_o if_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o peace_n and_o quiet_a to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o cause_n and_o from_o deserve_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v impute_v and_o cast_v upon_o a_o man_n but_o when_o misery_n come_v not_o only_o tedious_a of_o themselves_o but_o they_o come_v arm_v with_o the_o condignity_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a correspondence_n in_o commutative_a justice_n that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a must_v suffer_v evil_a now_o it_o become_v of_o all_o calamity_n the_o extreme_a and_o most_o miserable_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n as_o though_o death_n itself_o be_v nothing_o unwelcome_a and_o harsh_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v inflict_v for_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n but_o here_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o ask_v how_o can_v this_o be_v how_o shall_v sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n see_v it_o be_v rather_o contrary_a death_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n for_o which_o be_v first_o be_v not_o sin_n before_o death_n say_v st._n austin_n in_o his_o 7._o tom._n in_o his_o 3._o remiss_a s._n aug._n tom._n 7._o lib._n 3._o dâ—_n peceat_fw-la &_o remiss_a book_n de_fw-fr peccatis_fw-la &_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la say_v he_o we_o sin_v not_o because_o we_o die_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o die_v because_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o sin_n we_o sin_v not_o in_o die_v but_o we_o die_v for_o sin_v for_o from_o that_o come_v our_o death_n therefore_o see_v sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o that_o death_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o a_o thing_n that_o follow_v after_o sin_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o sin_n be_v first_o and_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v use_v death_n as_o a_o sting_n unto_o it_o and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sting_n unto_o death_n but_o for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o phrase_n for_o as_o st._n austin_n aug._n aug._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o divine_n accord_n with_o he_o the_o apostle_n call_v sin_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n not_o that_o death_n make_v it_o but_o that_o death_n be_v make_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v make_v by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n that_o be_v a_o deadly_a sting_n that_o bring_v death_n with_o it_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n we_o call_v it_o a_o cup_n of_o death_n not_o as_o though_o death_n make_v the_o cup_n but_o because_o death_n be_v with_o it_o that_o he_o that_o take_v that_o cup_n shall_v die_v with_o it_o so_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o though_o life_n be_v make_v by_o the_o tree_n or_o that_o knowledge_n be_v make_v by_o the_o tree_n but_o because_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n will_v have_v bring_v life_n and_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o sin_n by_o the_o just_a permission_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o deputation_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o sathan_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o sinner_n it_o come_v upon_o every_o man_n arm_v and_o it_o be_v arm_v with_o death_n the_o most_o desperate_a weapon_n that_o can_v be_v that_o destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o very_a foundation_n to_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o this_o be_v that_o sting_n that_o must_v prick_v we_o all_o at_o length_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v while_o we_o be_v now_o in_o this_o world_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o this_o sting_n that_o we_o do_v not_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v act_v 9_o 9.5_o act_n 9.5_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n let_v we_o therefore_o never_o grumble_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o sickness_n disease_n and_o misery_n for_o alas_o these_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o death_n we_o
must_v endure_v death_n itself_o that_o prick_n must_v gall_v we_o to_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v deliver_v we_o from_o it_o let_v we_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v entertain_v it_o therefore_o and_o not_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n for_o we_o double_v our_o wound_n if_o we_o do_v and_o plague_v ourselves_o more_o there_o be_v no_o resist_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n withal_o see_v sin_n be_v call_v the_o prick_n of_o death_n or_o the_o death_n of_o death_n which_o be_v all_o one_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n i_o say_v that_o we_o multiply_v not_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o double_a and_o redouble_a our_o torment_n to_o a_o infinite_a measure_n if_o a_o man_n be_v slay_v with_o one_o stab_n of_o a_o goad_n or_o with_o a_o prick_n of_o a_o stelletto_fw-it though_o they_o be_v no_o less_o mortal_a yet_o they_o be_v more_o sufferable_a but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o a_o hurdle_n that_o be_v full_a of_o nail_n and_o be_v roll_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o that_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o terrible_a death_n that_o ever_o be_v find_v out_o and_o such_o a_o death_n every_o sinful_a man_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o more_o he_o sin_n and_o give_v way_n unto_o his_o head_n strong_a affection_n the_o more_o sharp_a nail_n point_n and_o prick_v he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n the_o more_o we_o sin_n the_o more_o nail_n and_o goad_n and_o prick_v we_o thrust_v into_o our_o own_o side_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n but_o as_o he_o sin_n more_o so_o he_o offend_v god_n more_o and_o so_o he_o bring_v more_o vengeance_n upon_o himself_o in_o a_o fearful_a manner_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n but_o what_o sin_n be_v this_o be_v it_o to_o be_v account_v the_o actual_a sin_n that_o man_n commit_v or_o the_o original_a sin_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v sure_o it_o be_v true_a of_o both_o but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n for_o we_o see_v this_o a_o true_a doctrine_n upon_o chlidren_n too_o that_o never_o commit_v actual_a sin_n therefore_o we_o must_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o most_o large_a and_o utmost_a extent_n because_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o place_n extend_v itself_o so_o far_o for_o child_n themselves_o be_v prick_v to_o death_n not_o by_o actual_a transgression_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o by_o a_o inbred_a corruption_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o their_o parent_n there_o lie_v a_o poison_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n which_o come_v from_o the_o first_o fall_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n in_o the_o material_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o bodily_a part_n there_o lie_v a_o poison_n of_o corruption_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o intellectual_a thing_n a_o matter_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o there_o be_v no_o beast_n can_v sin_v because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o intellectual_n it_o want_v the_o understanding_n it_o be_v strange_a i_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v rise_v unto_o a_o material_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n until_o the_o soul_n be_v add_v but_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a seed_n of_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v infuse_v a_o soul_n which_o lie_v in_o a_o fusty_a vessel_n shall_v contract_v the_o impurity_n it_o find_v there_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o shall_v work_v in_o both_o together_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o party_n in_o which_o it_o be_v behold_v therefore_o what_o that_o fearful_a state_n or_o condition_n be_v in_o which_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o which_o death_n use_v for_o a_o sting_n it_o be_v that_o fearful_a weapon_n that_o wound_v we_o and_o pierce_v we_o not_o only_o for_o one_o death_n but_o for_o two_o for_o the_o second_o death_n even_o everlasting_a destruction_n if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n interpose_v not_o this_o be_v that_o law_n in_o our_o member_n that_o captivate_v and_o make_v we_o slave_n and_o carry_v we_o away_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o prepuce_fw-la or_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o make_v we_o philistine_n and_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o flint_n stone_n that_o will_v not_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o harden_v itself_o against_o all_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o seminary_n of_o all_o mischief_n the_o original_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o corruption_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n can_v think_v of_o it_o be_v include_v in_o original_a sin_n for_o adam_n when_o he_o fall_v from_o god_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n a_o murderer_n he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n he_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o concupiscence_n he_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n against_o his_o neighbour_n he_o be_v the_o breaker_n of_o every_o commandment_n by_o that_o action_n and_o his_o child_n take_v it_o from_o he_o by_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n sin_n of_o all_o abomination_n that_o may_v be_v imagine_v and_o as_o we_o begin_v it_o so_o we_o continue_v the_o cherisher_n and_o nourisher_n of_o it_o we_o feed_v it_o we_o bring_v it_o up_o we_o suckle_v this_o brat_n of_o perdition_n and_o filthiness_n to_o our_o own_o destruction_n that_o every_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v force_v when_o he_o understand_v himself_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o death_n it_o be_v not_o a_o limb_n it_o be_v not_o a_o superficies_n it_o be_v not_o a_o quality_n it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v a_o body_n it_o be_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v that_o beastly_a corruption_n which_o we_o have_v all_o contract_v let_v we_o labour_n in_o prayer_n and_o solicit_v god_n that_o the_o power_n of_o this_o monster_n may_v be_v remove_v for_o although_o we_o have_v no_o actual_a transgression_n but_o we_o can_v live_v as_o pure_a and_o sincere_a as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o actual_a sin_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v this_o moisture_n in_o we_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o out_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v smother_v and_o though_o it_o break_v not_o forth_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o quench_v it_o be_v not_o quite_o slack_v so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o proportion_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v original_a sin_n because_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o actual_a sin_n than_o we_o can_v not_o take_v child_n into_o the_o definition_n but_o they_o be_v sting_v to_o death_n they_o die_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o original_a sin_n proper_o but_o how_o come_v death_n and_o sin_n to_o be_v thus_o potent_a and_o strong_a the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o law_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n till_o the_o law_n come_v the_o edge_n and_o point_n of_o sin_n be_v dull_a it_o be_v blunt_a when_o the_o law_n come_v it_o whet_v it_o and_o sharpen_v it_o again_o and_o make_v it_o more_o pierce_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n and_o how_o be_v this_o god_n give_v the_o law_n for_o a_o good_a law_n for_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a law_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n it_o seem_v god_n machinate_v a_o mischief_n to_o mankind_n to_o give_v he_o that_o which_o shall_v make_v he_o more_o sinful_a but_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n do_v upon_o purpose_n and_o for_o good_a and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n when_o the_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v do_v can_v receive_v it_o so_o god_n give_v the_o law_n indeed_o as_o a_o true_a direction_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v it_o do_v not_o take_v it_o thus_o thus_o by_o occasion_n not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o ill_a acceptance_n of_o the_o party_n it_o come_v to_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n as_o when_o a_o physician_n that_o be_v skilful_a in_o his_o profession_n he_o do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o skilful_a man_n the_o drug_n that_o he_o give_v and_o the_o ingredient_n be_v able_a to_o work_v their_o effect_n if_o they_o fall_v
to_o thousand_o and_o million_o in_o the_o world_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o although_o there_o be_v sin_n now_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v it_o command_v we_o not_o to_o every_o thing_n it_o find_v we_o not_o as_o the_o centurion_n servant_n to_o go_v when_o it_o say_v go_v but_o it_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n break_v and_o dissipate_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v beat_v sathan_n under_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v the_o usual_a work_n of_o sathan_n sin_n and_o foul_a impression_n in_o your_o soul_n and_o understanding_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o victory_n over_o sin_n in_o himself_o full_o in_o we_o it_o be_v begin_v but_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o discourse_n the_o lord_n himself_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v therefore_o a_o conqueror_n over_o that_o pestilent_a viper_n that_o poison_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o he_o give_v his_o people_n the_o infusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o which_o original_a sin_n be_v weaken_v the_o sire_n be_v abate_v and_o allay_v the_o edge_n of_o sin_n be_v lessen_v the_o last_o be_v over_z the_o law_n that_o still_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o still_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v this_o and_o live_v do_v that_o and_o be_v damn_v follow_v this_o course_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o ever_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o drunkard_n if_o thou_o be_v lustful_a if_o thou_o be_v covetous_a and_o worldly_a if_o thou_o be_v revengeful_a and_o malicious_a the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n be_v pass_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v all_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o victory_n over_o this_o enemy_n which_o follow_v we_o at_o the_o heel_n when_o we_o do_v amiss_o and_o still_o put_v we_o into_o qualm_n of_o conscience_n for_o our_o misdeed_n and_o curb_n and_o bridle_v we_o by_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v but_o see_v the_o end_n of_o these_o foul_a action_n as_o he_o see_v the_o beginning_n he_o will_v never_o do_v they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o equality_n between_o the_o short_a time_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n but_o against_o all_o this_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o victory_n for_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o have_v stop_v the_o crimination_n he_o he_o have_v stay_v all_o those_o slander_n and_o all_o those_o accusation_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v by_o the_o law_n or_o that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v curious_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n will_v make_v and_o those_o accusation_n that_o a_o evil_a conscience_n will_v make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o have_v enlighten_v it_o he_o have_v silence_v all_o these_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v be_v to_o come_v when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n they_o be_v now_o go_v before_o in_o the_o head_n they_o shall_v then_o follow_v in_o the_o body_n say_v st._n austin_n aug._n aug._n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o his_o own_o body_n it_o shall_v follow_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n when_o he_o shall_v change_v they_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o this_o be_v that_o goodly_a victory_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v interest_v we_o all_o to_o conclude_v and_o refer_v the_o rest_n till_o the_o next_o time_n i_o beseech_v you_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o part_n we_o have_v in_o this_o victory_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o insult_v and_o triumph_v in_o a_o vain_a presumption_n in_o blessing_n that_o pertain_v not_o to_o we_o but_o if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v the_o victory_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o find_v it_o and_o so_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o our_o own_o soul_n who_o it_o be_v that_o overcom_v 3_o apoc._n 3_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v a_o white_a stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o must_v he_o overcome_v he_o must_v overcome_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o passion_n he_o must_v overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n a_o fearful_a encounter_n and_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o enemy_n be_v lay_v open_a the_o lord_n strengthen_v poor_a david_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o encounter_v with_o this_o mighty_a goliath_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o hell_n itself_o be_v open_a upon_o he_o when_o therefore_o we_o do_v give_v ourselves_o that_o liberty_n as_o to_o do_v what_o ourselves_o listen_v against_o the_o good_a will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o victory_n we_o be_v rather_o as_o so_o many_o conquer_a slave_n and_o vassal_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o command_n of_o death_n that_o whereas_o we_o shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n satan_n trample_v we_o under_o he_o and_o make_v we_o the_o most_o base_a and_o vile_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n thou_o that_o have_v enough_o in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o tell_v when_o thou_o have_v enough_o but_o still_o be_v distract_v with_o envious_a desire_n and_o make_v thyself_o great_a by_o other_o man_n fall_n that_o raise_v thy_o own_o fortune_n by_o other_o man_n ruin_n that_o use_v any_o mean_n good_a or_o bad_a by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n to_o advance_v thy_o own_o estate_n to_o make_v thyself_o rich_a and_o set_v thyself_o only_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o idol_n mammon_n what_o kind_n of_o victory_n or_o what_o hope_n of_o conquest_n can_v thou_o have_v in_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a victory_n which_o we_o pretend_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v give_v we_o sure_o none_o there_o be_v no_o such_o galleyslave_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v give_v and_o addict_v to_o his_o wealth_n and_o riches_n in_o this_o present_a life_n for_o it_o pierce_v man_n through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a 6._o 1_o tim._n 6._o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n behold_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v the_o sting_n that_o pierce_v they_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o this_o sting_n it_o pierce_v through_o the_o heart_n and_o stabb_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o covetous_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v claim_v any_o part_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o god_n communicate_v to_o his_o child_n but_o they_o be_v foil_v base_a creature_n that_o be_v make_v for_o slaughter_n and_o destruction_n and_o so_o again_o for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o their_o pleasure_n in_o their_o voluptuous_a and_o filthy_a course_n that_o will_v grow_v old_a in_o adultery_n that_o will_v make_v no_o end_n of_o their_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o with_o greediness_n seek_v when_o one_o prey_n be_v enjoy_v how_o to_o obtain_v another_o these_o that_o make_v their_o vessel_n that_o shall_v be_v temple_n of_o god_n the_o brothell-house_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v no_o soon_o tempt_v but_o they_o yield_v these_o come_a creature_n how_o or_o with_o what_o face_n with_o what_o confidence_n can_v they_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o victory_n that_o we_o have_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bruit_n and_o be_v give_v over_o yield_v themselves_o they_o have_v take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o follow_v satan_n direction_n and_o command_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n to_o be_v their_o chieftain_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n must_v rule_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o these_o malicious_a prowl_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o take_v delight_n to_o sting_v their_o brethren_n to_o do_v mischief_n without_o cause_n to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n that_o will_v wrangle_v out_o their_o life_n to_o trouble_v other_o to_o bring_v upon_o they_o endless_a suit_n and_o question_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v decide_v to_o vex_v the_o world_n with_o beg_v or_o buy_v of_o new_a find_v offfice_n to_o make_v their_o hand_n full_a out_o of_o every_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a to_o play_v the_o very_a roar_a lion_n in_o their_o den_n that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o he_o shall_v live_v or_o keep_v himself_o quiet_a with_o they_o that_o these_o creature_n i_o say_v shall_v come_v and_o claim_v any_o part_n in_o this_o
and_o difficult_a be_v more_o easy_o achieve_v and_o effect_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o matth._n 9.5_o 9.5_o mat._n 9.5_o where_o our_o lord_n discourse_v with_o the_o pharisee_n when_o they_o have_v say_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n he_o ask_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v or_o to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o where_o our_o lord_n clear_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n and_o a_o more_o powerful_a thing_n to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o then_o to_o give_v limb_n to_o he_o to_o walk_v and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o go_v his_o way_n for_o sickness_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n remove_v that_o once_o he_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o effect_n but_o although_o this_o be_v follow_v with_o so_o many_o so_o great_a and_o so_o worthy_a interpreter_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o have_v no_o congruity_n with_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o here_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n but_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v his_o chief_a argument_n the_o main_a point_n he_o insi_v precise_o upon_o therefore_o to_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o dead_a christ_n it_o be_v too_o far_o fetch_v and_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v in_o therefore_o without_o prejudice_n to_o these_o glorious_a and_o goodly_a writer_n we_o proceed_v to_o further_a examination_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v some_o other_o that_o can_v endure_v what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o but_o they_o must_v devise_v trick_n of_o their_o own_o they_o say_v saint_n paul_n allude_v to_o the_o leviticall_a law_n numb_a 19_o 19_o numb_a 19_o when_o a_o man_n have_v touch_v any_o dead_a carcase_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v before_o the_o even_a but_o suppose_v say_v they_o that_o the_o man_n die_v by_o casualty_n before_o night_n before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n before_o he_o can_v have_v get_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o purification_n what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v then_o say_v they_o his_o neighbour_n be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v for_o he_o and_o so_o they_o fall_v upon_o a_o opinion_n before_o name_v but_o what_o be_v their_o purpose_n certain_o to_o bring_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o think_v that_o as_o there_o be_v baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a so_o there_o shall_v be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o the_o one_o fall_v to_o be_v so_o the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o for_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a than_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v baptise_v for_o they_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n they_o do_v it_o to_o bring_v in_o their_o superstition_n of_o holy-water_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o grave_n and_o sepulchre_n and_o coffin_n of_o dead_a person_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o more_o pure_a before_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a that_o the_o priest_n shall_v undertake_v in_o time_n past_a and_o it_o may_v be_v now_o too_o in_o our_o time_n when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o a_o sick_a body_n to_o give_v he_o the_o host_n and_o that_o the_o party_n be_v dead_a before_o he_o come_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o company_n be_v to_o eat_v it_o for_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v and_o think_v that_o that_o will_v be_v available_a to_o he_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o receive_v he_o into_o heaven_n these_o thing_n have_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n neither_o in_o this_o epistle_n nor_o in_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o purification_n by_o a_o proxy_n but_o it_o be_v always_o do_v in_o a_o man_n own_o person_n and_o there_o be_v no_o friâ—nd_n admit_v in_o any_o such_o action_n therefore_o in_o that_o devise_n they_o make_v one_o lie_v to_o salve_v another_o as_o their_o custom_n be_v in_o other_o of_o their_o proceed_n further_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o opinion_n that_o say_v that_o baptise_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o come_v and_o offer_v themselves_o voluntary_o to_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o this_o be_v more_o near_o the_o point_n for_o indeed_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o most_o usual_a and_o common_a say_n to_o call_v affliction_n by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n so_o math._n 20._o 20._o math._n 20._o mark_n 9_o 9_o mar._n 9_o when_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n come_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o desire_v a_o boon_n of_o he_o request_v that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n answer_v they_o again_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v and_o he_o proceed_v further_a say_v he_o can_v you_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n whereof_o i_o shall_v drink_v and_o can_v you_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v withal_o and_o they_o answer_v again_o they_o can_v christ_n tell_v they_o again_o that_o indeed_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o that_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o that_o baptism_n but_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o his_o left_a etc._n etc._n where_o we_o may_v see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n and_o trouble_v and_o persecution_n that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o those_o word_n the_o same_o also_o by_o comparison_n may_v be_v teach_v here_o and_o interpret_v in_o this_o place_n they_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v those_o that_o scorn_v their_o life_n that_o care_v not_o for_o they_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o danger_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o thus_o forward_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o favour_v this_o interpretation_n as_o the_o sequel_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v why_o be_v we_o in_o danger_n or_o jeopardie_n every_o hour_n if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o argument_n from_o abroad_o home_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v man_n adventure_v their_o life_n and_o cast_v themselves_o into_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n except_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n and_o that_o that_o god_n that_o take_v away_o their_o life_n now_o can_v give_v it_o they_o again_o with_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v true_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v full_o proper_a or_o no_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o baptism_n as_o absolute_a i_o think_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o any_o man_n power_n by_o any_o strong_a and_o full_a authority_n to_o determine_v it_o be_v true_a our_o lord_n say_v luke_n 10._o 10._o luke_n 10._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v pass_v where_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o baptism_n of_o affliction_n for_o a_o man_n in_o affliction_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n a_o man_n in_o prison_n as_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o water_n in_o another_o element_n when_o there_o be_v persecution_n and_o trouble_n on_o every_o side_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o opinion_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o that_o at_o this_o time_n i_o will_v trouble_v you_o withal_o that_o be_v of_o beza_n beza_n beza_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v with_o he_o that_o all_o this_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o baptism_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o sacramental_a wash_n but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v for_o a_o legal_a wash_n and_o purify_n common_a and_o ordinary_a at_o the_o carry_v forth_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o in_o heb._n 9_o 9_o heb._n 9_o there_o be_v many_o wash_n and_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o use_v in_o divers_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n they_o baptize_v their_o hand_n and_o they_o baptize_v their_o cup_n and_o their_o platter_n and_o dish_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n there_o and_o it_o signify_v
to_o dip_v to_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o christian_n they_o use_v when_o they_o lay_v their_o dead_a body_n forth_o to_o wash_v they_o and_o anoint_v they_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v imbalm_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nichodemus_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o full_o embalm_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o call_v our_o sunday_n morning_n but_o that_o the_o woman_n receive_v relation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n this_o custom_n be_v use_v in_o egypt_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o express_a word_n act_n 9_o dorcas_n or_o tabytha_n when_o she_o be_v dead_a she_o be_v wash_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o upper_a room_n and_o it_o seem_v this_o custom_n be_v use_v by_o profane_a man_n themselves_o in_o most_o country_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o tarquynus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v slay_v for_o his_o foul_a act_n and_o tyrannize_a part_n a_o good_a woman_n say_v he_o take_v he_o and_o in_o devotion_n wash_v his_o body_n and_o anoint_v he_o according_a to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o funeral_n so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n as_o beza_n think_v be_v this_o that_o all_o this_o expense_n about_o these_o corpse_n carry_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n in_o pomp_n that_o we_o cast_v they_o not_o out_o as_o beast_n unbury_v but_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o mother_n earth_n to_o lie_v there_o in_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n all_o the_o charge_n and_o cost_n that_o we_o bestow_v for_o they_o our_o wash_n of_o their_o body_n that_o we_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o carry_v any_o pollution_n or_o stain_n with_o they_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o this_o we_o will_v not_o do_v except_o we_o have_v a_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o will_v cast_v they_o away_o without_o any_o care_n but_o we_o have_v a_o stately_a sumptuous_a care_n of_o their_o obsequy_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o business_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n tertullian_n tertul._n tertul._n say_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o the_o fashion_n of_o my_o life_n and_o how_o i_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o how_o i_o wash_v myself_o in_o my_o bath_n i_o wash_v myself_o in_o such_o a_o bath_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o health_n of_o my_o body_n and_o i_o look_v for_o another_o bath_n when_o i_o be_o dead_a allude_v to_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v then_o among_o christian_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n that_o have_v great_a skill_n in_o it_o and_o write_v it_o in_o book_n and_o put_v it_o into_o their_o thalmud_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a long_a chapter_n to_o this_o purpose_n how_o the_o funeral_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v and_o of_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v s._n paul_n do_v not_o great_o care_v for_o these_o fashion_n because_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a for_o though_o they_o prove_v something_o yet_o man_n may_v object_v and_o say_v what_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o idle_a custom_n that_o because_o man_n be_v carry_v by_o their_o friend_n with_o weep_v and_o lamentation_n to_o their_o grave_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o greaer_fw-mi rank_n with_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n because_o they_o do_v thus_o shall_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n because_o this_o argument_n may_v suffer_v the_o traverse_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o full_a although_o it_o prove_v something_o as_o calvin_n calvin_n calvin_n say_v well_o because_o death_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o last_o extirpation_n and_o extinguish_v and_o root_a out_o of_o man_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o devise_v life_n in_o death_n and_o to_o represent_v life_n by_o death_n for_o man_n that_o have_v friend_n that_o be_v man_n of_o respect_n and_o be_v able_a to_o have_v it_o so_o be_v carry_v to_o their_o grave_n with_o more_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n than_o ever_o be_v do_v to_o they_o in_o all_o their_o life_n because_o they_o will_v overcome_v death_n and_o make_v their_o scaffold_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o height_n of_o death_n more_o than_o before_o in_o their_o life_n time_n to_o outwork_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o those_o that_o be_v live_v and_o to_o give_v assure_v hope_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n to_o invent_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o church_n approve_v of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o these_o solemnity_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o cost_n to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o pomp_n in_o celebrate_v their_o funeral_n but_o as_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o except_o we_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o man_n again_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o will_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o these_o thing_n but_o cast_v he_o away_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o but_o by_o this_o we_o show_v our_o esteem_n of_o they_o that_o we_o account_v they_o to_o be_v those_o who_o life_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o conclude_v this_o because_o i_o have_v be_v too_o troublesome_a to_o you_o in_o it_o august_n chrysost_n august_n i_o think_v that_o the_o fit_a and_o the_o best_a sense_n be_v that_o of_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o saint_n austin_n who_o though_o they_o live_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o with_o one_o spirit_n they_o agree_v upon_o it_o what_o then_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a say_v they_o what_o be_v all_o this_o mortify_n to_o the_o world_n what_o be_v this_o continual_a expectation_n of_o death_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v all_o this_o preparation_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o worldly_a man_n nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a death_n they_o think_v that_o man_n that_o live_v thus_o be_v as_o dead_a corpse_n that_o have_v no_o society_n of_o mankind_n those_o that_o be_v of_o retire_a life_n and_o conversation_n they_o be_v account_v dead_a man_n that_o man_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o abstinence_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o be_v a_o man_n that_o betake_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o neglect_v the_o world_n that_o addict_v himself_o to_o a_o pure_a strain_n of_o devotion_n 2.36_o luk_n 2.36_o that_o like_o hanna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuell_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n day_n and_o night_n pray_v and_o praise_v god_n these_o man_n be_v civil_o dead_a man_n these_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n that_o make_v this_o profession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o live_v a_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n that_o use_n abstinence_n from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o delight_n therein_o that_o they_o may_v be_v vacant_a for_o god_n alone_o they_o be_v dead_a man_n alive_a or_o live_a man_n dead_a or_o man_n twice_o dead_a for_o so_o the_o world_n esteem_v of_o they_o now_o then_o what_o shall_v their_o profession_n and_o undertake_n come_v to_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o these_o be_v delude_v man_n that_o they_o be_v deceive_v far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o far_o be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v deceive_v they_o or_o put_v they_o beside_o their_o end_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o they_o look_v for_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o copious_a reward_n in_o heaven_n their_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n why_o be_v they_o baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v why_o be_v they_o take_v for_o dead_a man_n that_o live_v not_o out_o their_o time_n as_o other_o man_n do_v in_o jollity_n in_o mirth_n and_o bravery_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o proverb_n among_o heathen_n while_o we_o live_v let_v we_o live_v as_o if_o to_o use_v a_o sober_a carriage_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o man_n to_o refrain_v from_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o while_o they_o live_v they_o will_v have_v a_o life_n of_o it_o and_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o
his_o own_o particular_a instance_n and_o say_v as_o the_o common_a ordinary_a number_n of_o saint_n be_v baptize_v in_o blood_n so_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n much_o more_o and_o he_o himself_o must_v of_o all_o this_o i_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o of_o those_o difficult_a word_n verse_n 29._o of_o baptise_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n render_v here_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o go_v in_o other_o term_n for_o first_o in_o verse_n 29._o he_o call_v it_o baptise_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o verse_n 30._o he_o call_v it_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n and_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o say_v i_o die_v daily_o all_o the_o three_o phrase_n have_v but_o one_o sense_n and_o signification_n only_o distinguish_v the_o person_n from_o who_o he_o draw_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v all_o one_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v always_o like_o itself_o in_o this_o life_n always_o in_o a_o afflict_a condition_n so_o then_o his_o argument_n first_o in_o verse_n 29._o which_o be_v a_o great_a grand_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n he_o take_v it_o from_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o hold_v in_o all_o these_o three_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o he_o bring_v the_o argument_n general_a in_o the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o three_o he_o bring_v it_o personal_a first_o general_n verse_n 29._o his_o argument_n be_v draw_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a why_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n &_o land_n &_o country_n and_o life_n and_o all_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o chief_o stand_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o this_o be_v the_o baptism_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v can_v you_o be_v bapti_fw-la sed_fw-la with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o and_o can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o tear_n of_o affliction_n the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o he_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o common_a example_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o suffering_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v mad_a man_n if_o they_o will_v suffer_v in_o confidence_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n to_o lose_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o a_o lie_n therefore_o their_o suffering_n be_v a_o plain_a argument_n a_o strong_a and_o perfect_a subscription_n and_o consent_n to_o this_o main_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o for_o which_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n before_o christ_n the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v for_o as_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n 12._o act_n 12._o who_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n and_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o first_o general_a persecution_n the_o apostle_n draw_v his_o argument_n thence_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n than_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o vain_a but_o they_o have_v not_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o vain_a therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o argument_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o come_v to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o verse_n 30._o and_o say_v why_o do_v we_o live_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n that_o be_v why_o do_v we_o live_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n in_o peril_n all_o our_o life_n long_o to_o die_v as_o it_o be_v every_o hour_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o water_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o baptise_v he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lose_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v there_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o although_o perhaps_o he_o may_v get_v up_o again_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o element_n it_o be_v not_o the_o element_n of_o our_o life_n he_o be_v a_o lose_a man_n so_o they_o that_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v under_o water_n they_o be_v throw_v over_o board_n they_o be_v cast_v away_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v away_o to_o plain_a destruction_n to_o ignominy_n to_o baseness_n to_o poverty_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o persecution_n that_o their_o enemy_n hand_n can_v make_v over_o they_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a because_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n all_o the_o day_n long_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o death_n and_o deep_o drench_v in_o the_o conceit_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n itself_o now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o come_v to_o the_o personal_a proof_n of_o the_o point_n and_o that_o which_o be_v usual_a with_o all_o the_o martyr_n in_o general_a with_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n in_o particular_a he_o apply_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a instance_n and_o say_v i_o die_v daily_o i_o protest_v and_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a protestation_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v my_o word_n yet_o take_v my_o oath_n i_o set_v my_o seal_n to_o it_o and_o swear_v and_o i_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o die_v daily_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n now_o you_o perceive_v the_o argument_n we_o will_v proceed_v on_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o such_o passage_n be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v evident_a enough_o in_o other_o place_n the_o matter_n be_v deep_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v evident_a but_o in_o this_o and_o in_o passage_n of_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o proceed_v in_o order_n here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o marvellous_a strange_a assertion_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v probation_n division_n into_o two_o part_n 1_o the_o assertion_n 2_o the_o probation_n where_o he_o say_v i_o die_v daily_o he_o die_v and_o yet_o he_o live_v and_o he_o die_v daily_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o life_n but_o still_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n overwhelm_v he_o which_o be_v the_o miserable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o die_v after_o death_n and_o still_o to_o be_v die_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o die_v daily_o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n pronounce_v for_o himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v understand_v he_o but_o he_o that_o take_v delight_n in_o these_o meditation_n he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n know_v what_o this_o mean_n for_o experience_n teach_v this_o and_o not_o speculation_n or_o any_o argument_n that_o reason_n can_v afford_v second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o probation_n of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n as_o luther_n luther_n luther_n say_v what_o do_v thou_o mean_v paul_n to_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o all_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n do_v i_o not_o see_v thou_o walk_v do_v i_o not_o see_v thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v i_o not_o hear_v thou_o preach_v and_o yet_o be_v thou_o dead_a i_o see_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o thou_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o good_a by_o a_o oath_n and_o say_v i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o where_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o inference_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o oath_n and_o then_o the_o thing_n he_o swear_v by_o by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o dead_a man_n and_o yet_o rejoice_v it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a mixture_n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o rejoice_v where_o it_o be_v place_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n four_o to_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o how_o we_o may_v preserve_v and_o keep_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n always_o unavoidable_a to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v and_o to_o swear_v and_o lay_v to_o pawn_v and_o gage_n this_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n when_o we_o find_v this_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o assertion_n 1_o part._n the_o assertion_n first_o touch_v that_o marvellous_a assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o die_v daily_o if_o a_o ordinary_a
in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o swear_v for_o say_v he_o by_o the_o confidence_n that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o die_v daily_o among_o the_o greek_n none_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o those_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o unlearned_a therefore_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o oath_n and_o so_o the_o strong_a confirmation_n that_o can_v be_v 45.23_o 2_o the_o thing_n he_o swear_v by_o esay_n 45.23_o but_o how_o do_v saint_n paul_n swear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v i_o and_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n 6.13_o heb._n 6.13_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o god_n swear_v have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o when_o man_n swear_v he_o must_v always_o swear_v by_o a_o great_a for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o protest_v a_o unknown_a truth_n by_o the_o presence_n and_o countenance_n of_o a_o great_a person_n than_o himself_o and_o one_o which_o can_v lie_v therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o name_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o often_o much_o less_o always_o or_o in_o frivolous_a cause_n for_o this_o our_o lord_n christ_n condemn_v when_o he_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o 5.34_o math_n 5.34_o that_o be_v not_o often_o nor_o out_o of_o passion_n but_o as_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o special_a service_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v upon_o special_a occasion_n but_o now_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o swear_v by_o no_o name_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o wherefore_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n swear_v by_o his_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o to_o swear_v by_o any_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o flow_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o we_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n itself_o this_o be_v so_o individual_a and_o inseparable_a a_o thing_n the_o comfort_n namely_o and_o the_o joy_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o shadow_n from_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o shadow_n that_o there_o be_v a_o body_n and_o swear_v the_o one_o he_o intimate_v the_o other_o and_o conclude_v the_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o he_o swear_v by_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v joy_n and_o peace_n even_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o make_v our_o joy_n to_o be_v full_a who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o joy_n swear_v by_o this_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o chief_a jewel_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o penny_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o earnest_n as_o a_o pawn_n and_o gage_n of_o his_o love_n out_o of_o this_o that_o he_o say_v our_o rejoice_v observe_v i_o beseech_v you_o the_o wondrous_a temper_n of_o a_o christian_a how_o he_o be_v compose_v of_o strange_a extreme_a contrary_n of_o death_n and_o life_n of_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v so_o contrary_a as_o be_v the_o several_a part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n constitution_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o holy_a apostle_n go_v 2_o cor_fw-la 4._o etc._n 2_o cor._n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o make_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o christian_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v he_o we_o be_v indeed_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v but_o yet_o not_o crush_v altogether_o we_o be_v as_o man_n dead_a and_o yet_o behold_v we_o live_v poor_a and_o yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o we_o possess_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o marvellous_a mixture_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o child_n to_o come_v to_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v in_o death_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v revive_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o no_o man_n be_v less_o in_o death_n be_v always_o in_o life_n and_o have_v the_o certain_a pledge_n and_o pawn_v of_o life_n eternal_a as_o for_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n the_o son_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o they_o think_v themselves_o most_o lively_a then_o be_v they_o most_o deep_o in_o death_n every_o thing_n work_v against_o they_o the_o storm_n of_o god_n wrath_n attend_v they_o and_o work_v upon_o their_o conscience_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o such_o fearful_a death_n as_o out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v make_v no_o evasion_n or_o escape_n but_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v contrary_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n they_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o life_n 4.16_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v although_o our_o outward_a man_n die_v daily_o and_o be_v corrupt_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v and_o revive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o life_n where_o death_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o great_a sway_n and_o predominancie_n even_o there_o be_v life_n abundant_o over_o death_n and_o the_o root_n of_o life_n shall_v at_o length_n eat_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o death_n and_o although_o death_n make_v a_o flourish_n for_o a_o time_n upon_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o life_n it_o shall_v still_o grow_v and_o bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o at_o length_n that_o death_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n 15.54_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v full_a contentment_n in_o this_o life_n although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o god_n do_v in_o the_o world_n every_o holy_a man_n be_v a_o wonder_n every_o good_a man_n be_v a_o miracle_n like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 14.22_o exod._n 14.22_o that_o walk_v through_o the_o deep_a where_o there_o be_v never_o way_n know_v before_o like_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n 3.25_o dan._n 3.25_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o pleasant_a meadow_n like_o the_o israelite_n and_o all_o their_o cattle_n that_o pass_v over_o jordan_n 16.25_o act_n 16.25_o like_o paul_n and_o sylas_n sing_v at_o midnight_n in_o chain_n and_o fetter_n in_o prison_n a_o miraculous_a spectacle_n to_o god_n and_o man_n which_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o angâ—â—s_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o for_o in_o sickness_n a_o christian_n be_v full_a of_o the_o save_a health_n of_o god_n in_o persecution_n he_o be_v full_a of_o quiet_a and_o contentment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o prison_n he_o be_v full_a of_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n as_o be_v paul_n and_o sylas_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o shackle_n he_o be_v free_a and_o expedite_v and_o loose_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n though_o i_o be_v bind_v 2.9_o 2_o tim._n 2.9_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o breathe_a miracle_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o sound_v unto_o we_o as_o so_o many_o silver_n trumpet_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o make_v such_o a_o correspondence_n and_o proportion_n between_o life_n and_o death_n that_o make_v death_n and_o life_n dwell_v together_o in_o one_o body_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v evacuate_v death_n by_o the_o power_n of_o life_n that_o life_n may_v surmount_v and_o death_n may_v be_v put_v under_o that_o at_o the_o last_o death_n may_v be_v debase_v and_o life_n may_v be_v advance_v and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v our_o rejoice_v or_o your_o rejoice_v for_o it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o way_n it_o be_v read_v for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a joy_n if_o i_o read_v it_o you_o i_o have_v it_o if_o i_o you_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a joy_n in_o our_o common_a saviour_n this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o of_o we_o confess_v when_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n we_o call_v he_o our_o father_n and_o we_o call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n and_o so_o we_o may_v call_v the_o spirit_n our_o comforter_n because_o this_o common_a vein_n of_o joy_n it_o flow_v and_o run_v
i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n what_o avayl_v it_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o why_o shall_v i_o cast_v myself_o into_o these_o danger_n why_o shall_v i_o endure_v they_o any_o long_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o at_o the_o first_o grapple_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n betake_v myself_o to_o that_o more_o sure_a and_o easy_a condition_n but_o because_o the_o church_n before_o i_o have_v do_v thus_o therefore_o i_o follow_v her_o step_n i_o see_v what_o john_n baptist_n have_v suffer_v i_o see_v what_o jame_v the_o brother_n of_o john_n have_v endure_v i_o see_v what_o the_o innocent_n have_v undergo_v i_o see_v what_o the_o bless_a martyr_n stephen_n have_v suffer_v all_o these_o in_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n have_v yield_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n i_o see_v they_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o same_o profession_n that_o i_o now_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o they_o all_o point_a to_o christ_n they_o all_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o as_o the_o church_n in_o general_n have_v go_v before_o and_o all_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n in_o particular_a have_v trace_v after_o i_o also_o will_v personal_o insist_v in_o their_o step_n 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o follow_v too_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v i_o have_v lay_v up_o my_o trust_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o will_v not_o deceive_v i_o therefore_o i_o be_o assure_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n of_o this_o body_n that_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o torment_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v again_o invest_v with_o so_o many_o note_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n as_o it_o have_v endure_v misery_n and_o torment_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o sorrow_n so_o shall_v my_o consolation_n abound_v in_o christ_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o text._n but_o it_o be_v intricate_a to_o consider_v the_o many_o sense_n that_o be_v give_v of_o it_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v any_o of_o they_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v slight_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v always_o be_v various_a in_o his_o church_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o view_v every_o thing_n to_o prove_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.21_o 1_o thes_n 5.21_o and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o most_o firm_a and_o solid_a augustne_v augustne_v as_o saint_n austin_n say_v god_n will_v have_v his_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a and_o full_a of_o divers_a sense_n because_o he_o will_v have_v no_o idle_a fellow_n to_o come_v unto_o it_o because_o he_o will_v rouse_v up_o the_o diligence_n of_o his_o child_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o they_o that_o be_v studious_a and_o diligent_a and_o careful_a but_o only_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o sense_n from_o negligent_a and_o careless_a man_n but_o he_o open_v it_o again_o to_o those_o that_o knock_v as_o christ_n say_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o therefore_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o great_a and_o main_a difficulty_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o those_o two_o word_n which_o be_v diverse_o take_v word_n exposition_n of_o the_o word_n first_o what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v he_o fight_v with_o beast_n second_o what_o it_o be_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o man_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o though_o the_o divers_a edition_n and_o translation_n have_v reconcile_v they_o to_o our_o hand_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o authentical_a but_o a_o man_n may_v give_v another_o exposition_n as_o good_a and_o as_o full_a of_o authority_n as_o that_o and_o then_o after_o the_o exposition_n we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o this_o trouble_n division_n division_n 1_o what_o it_o be_v and_o 2_o where_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o trouble_n as_o be_v to_o death_n and_o to_o very_a destruction_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o and_o by_o that_o in_o 2_o cor._n 1.8_o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o relation_n of_o it_o 1.8_o 2_o cor._n 1.8_o and_o then_o where_o it_o be_v at_o ephesus_n the_o most_o ingenious_a place_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o great_a triumph_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 2_o i_o know_v thy_o dwell_n 2.13_o apoc._n 2.13_o where_o satan_n throne_n be_v there_o be_v dyana_n temple_n the_o most_o famous_a idol_n in_o the_o world_n the_o throne_n of_o satan_n 19.35_o act_n 19.35_o be_v there_o more_o conspicuous_o than_o any_o where_o else_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a persecution_n where_o man_n be_v most_o of_o all_o corrupt_a and_o infect_v with_o idolatry_n and_o then_o last_o to_o gather_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v i_o that_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n and_o a_o fool_n that_o will_v cast_v himself_o into_o danger_n without_o profit_n the_o great_a adventurer_n of_o the_o world_n they_o still_o propose_v to_o themselves_o end_v of_o profit_n to_o what_o good_a to_o what_o end_n thing_n may_v be_v it_o be_v that_o which_o set_v all_o man_n wit_n on_o work_n it_o be_v that_o which_o command_v the_o life_n and_o labour_n of_o man_n to_o far_o and_o foreign_a country_n and_o he_o that_o work_v without_o a_o end_n without_o apparent_a profit_n he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o frantic_a therefore_o so_o must_v i_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n to_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o profit_n but_o that_o i_o have_v expose_v myself_o to_o danger_n only_o to_o get_v i_o a_o name_n i_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o furious_a and_o mad_a but_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o church_n before_o i_o or_o the_o apostle_n with_o i_o or_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v thus_o delude_v to_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o hazard_n &_o to_o have_v no_o profit_n to_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o comfort_v ourselves_o after_o our_o trouble_n to_o have_v nothing_o for_o our_o labour_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o insensate_a therefore_o because_o we_o do_v thus_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n promise_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n and_o a_o abundant_a recompense_n therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n live_v we_o shall_v not_o loose_v our_o labour_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v frame_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n then_o why_o do_v i_o take_v this_o pain_n and_o if_o i_o take_v this_o pain_n for_o no_o profit_n than_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o suffer_v be_v mad_a and_o furious_a man_n but_o we_o be_v not_o mad_a nor_o furious_a but_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v what_o we_o do_v we_o know_v who_o we_o have_v trust_v 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o a_o abundant_a recompense_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o these_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o text._n of_o these_o in_o order_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v assist_v i_o and_o first_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n a_o great_a many_o sound_a divine_n hold_v it_o true_a in_o the_o letter_n that_o saint_n paul_n be_v object_v to_o beast_n and_o be_v constrain_v to_o fight_v with_o they_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o among_o the_o several_a torment_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a unto_o by_o persecutor_n this_o be_v one_o kind_n to_o make_v the_o people_n sport_n by_o set_v two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o stage_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o panther_n leopard_n lion_n or_o bear_n and_o there_o they_o be_v to_o tug_v for_o their_o life_n we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n history_n this_o have_v be_v always_o one_o kind_n of_o their_o persecution_n we_o see_v it_o also_o of_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n king_n darius_n 6.16_o dan._n 6.16_o upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o lord_n cast_v daniel_n into_o the_o den_n and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lion_n be_v famish_v a_o long_a time_n
to_o spend_v that_o time_n with_o whore_n or_o in_o tavern_n and_o alehouse_n and_o place_n of_o pleasure_n but_o rather_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o study_n and_o private_a meditation_n to_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n he_o will_v spend_v his_o time_n so_o as_o may_v savour_v something_o of_o a_o philosopher_n this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o do_v when_o hezekias_n be_v tell_v by_o the_o prophet_n 20.1_o 2_o king_n 20.1_o set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v we_o see_v what_o be_v his_o course_n he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o weep_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v the_o true_a disposition_n of_o a_o gracious_a man_n it_o be_v also_o the_o act_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n for_o reason_n teach_v man_n this_o although_o they_o be_v not_o illuminate_v nor_o have_v grace_n from_o above_o but_o then_o you_o will_v say_v how_o follow_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v be_v not_o deceive_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n follow_v thus_o because_o these_o man_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o better_a life_n and_o although_o the_o philosopher_n know_v it_o not_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n at_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o a_o moderate_a life_n rather_o than_o by_o a_o excessive_a course_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v true_a for_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n for_o the_o good_a or_o for_o the_o bad_a but_o that_o all_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o brutish_a manner_n as_o the_o beast_n do_v than_o it_o be_v true_a this_o will_v follow_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v let_v we_o have_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n before_o we_o go_v for_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o after_o let_v we_o take_v the_o pleasure_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o life_n while_o it_o last_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v out_o of_o this_o point_n be_v this_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o a_o receive_a and_o common_a tenant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n must_v die_v and_o though_o this_o rabblement_n be_v brutish_a and_o damnable_a in_o utter_v these_o speech_n to_o make_v so_o bad_a a_o use_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o their_o life_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v employ_v to_o better_a purpose_n and_o have_v redeem_v the_o time_n death_n so_o fast_o come_v on_o yet_o this_o bruit_n company_n be_v better_a than_o another_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v immortal_a there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o horn_n be_v grow_v great_a the_o mighty_a pusher_n of_o the_o world_n that_o imagine_v they_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o upon_o confidence_n that_o they_o be_v immortal_a they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v in_o the_o world_n not_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o take_v away_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v from_o the_o poor_a child_n of_o god_n they_o take_v away_o their_o mean_n and_o their_o liberty_n take_v away_o their_o good_a name_n yea_o they_o take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o all_o upon_o a_o confidence_n of_o remain_v here_o for_o ever_o that_o no_o death_n nor_o no_o change_n can_v assail_v they_o these_o be_v the_o great_a giant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o trouble_v we_o far_o worse_o than_o the_o epicure_n do_v even_o our_o mighty_a neighbour_n our_o bloody_a malicious_a adversary_n our_o greedy_a enemy_n who_o will_v show_v the_o latitude_n of_o their_o power_n in_o avenge_a themselves_o that_o by_o their_o sinful_a do_n and_o wicked_a practice_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o clamour_n with_o indignation_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o make_v man_n doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v they_o that_o upon_o pretence_n of_o immortality_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v shake_v they_o confound_v all_o thing_n church_n temple_n widow_n house_n whatsoever_o come_v within_o their_o fang_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o greedy_o apprehend_v it_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o only_o live_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o man_n these_o be_v they_o that_o build_v their_o house_n in_o sacrilege_n 2.6_o amos_n 2.6_o that_o sell_v the_o poor_a for_o old_a shoe_n these_o be_v they_o that_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o god_n people_n 3.15_o esay_n 3.15_o that_o join_a house_n to_o house_n and_o land_n to_o land_n and_o like_o unsatiable_a beast_n be_v still_o feed_v on_o the_o blood_n 5.8_o esay_n 5.8_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o will_v only_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o they_o must_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n people_n and_o feed_v upon_o the_o live_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o strange_a &_o woeful_a thing_n yet_o thus_o do_v all_o our_o gripple_n miscreant_n usurer_n our_o great_a bite_a extortioner_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o do_v justice_n in_o their_o place_n think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o up_o that_o they_o may_v pull_v all_o man_n down_o and_o tread_v upon_o their_o neck_n and_o that_o they_o may_v make_v their_o advantage_n of_o the_o havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o company_n here_o mention_v for_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v harmless_a in_o comparison_n of_o these_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n that_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o the_o step_n of_o their_o foot_n must_v be_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o god_n people_n this_o plague_n the_o church_n be_v worse_o trouble_v with_o then_o with_o the_o epicure_n themselves_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o antidote_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v but_o the_o time_n be_v upon_o expiration_n be_v not_o deceive_v and_o afterward_o to_o the_o speech_n the_o apostle_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o poet_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o exhortation_n evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n be_v not_o deceive_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v antidote_n the_o antidote_n although_o their_o word_n be_v fair_a and_o plausible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o they_o will_v mere_o deceive_v you_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o by_o his_o will_n will_v be_v deceive_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o grieve_v a_o man_n more_o than_o to_o see_v himself_o deceive_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o trifle_n if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o jig_n or_o common_a jergan_n if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o of_o his_o riddle_n or_o doubtful_a speech_n a_o man_n think_v himself_o great_o disparage_v if_o he_o find_v himself_o deceive_v but_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o moment_n if_o it_o concern_v he_o much_o than_o it_o grieve_v and_o vex_v he_o extreme_o that_o either_o his_o wit_n shall_v not_o serve_v he_o to_o find_v out_o the_o fallacy_n or_o that_o by_o his_o foolishness_n and_o too_o much_o credulity_n he_o shall_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o catch_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n delight_v in_o more_o than_o to_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o which_o he_o be_v more_o sorry_a than_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o lie_n and_o error_n for_o as_o truth_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o error_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o depravation_n of_o all_o sense_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o damnable_a mere_a nothing_o error_n be_v take_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o we_o know_v a_o traveller_n that_o go_v a_o long_a way_n that_o he_o know_v not_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a to_o he_o than_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o to_o go_v back_o again_o and_o recover_v his_o former_a tract_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v neither_o easy_a nor_o possible_a and_o to_o go_v forward_o the_o further_o he_o go_v the_o grosser_n error_n he_o run_v into_o much_o more_o belove_v be_v it_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o err_v in_o humane_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n and_o be_v soon_o correct_v but_o to_o err_v in_o divine_a matter_n that_o concern_v the_o soul_n health_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a by-sliding_a a_o woeful_a outway_v it_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o downefal_v and_o to_o precipice_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o together_o it_o
of_o god_n it_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o all_o these_o this_o be_v the_o wondrous_a act_n of_o god_n hand_n that_o out_o of_o a_o black_a bean_n or_o out_o of_o a_o brown_a corn_n of_o wheat_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v a_o new_a flower_n a_o green_a livery_n the_o next_o spring_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o such_o a_o dew_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v with_o such_o leaf_n and_o flag_n about_o it_o that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o let_v their_o cattle_n eat_v it_o twice_o or_o thrice_o over_o for_o fear_v of_o too_o much_o rankness_n not_o that_o the_o corn_n be_v endanger_v but_o only_o they_o take_v away_o the_o superfluity_n of_o it_o so_o that_o still_o there_o remain_v a_o profit_n out_o of_o that_o poor_a dry_a thing_n that_o seem_v unsufficient_a to_o afford_v any_o moisture_n this_o be_v the_o wondrous_a hand_n of_o god_n use_v and_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o hide_v for_o his_o choose_a child_n such_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a furniture_n and_o such_o possibility_n of_o bring_v forth_o rare_a abundance_n that_o although_o the_o hunger-bitten_a beast_n of_o death_n or_o sickness_n or_o affliction_n or_o trouble_v or_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n bite_v upon_o it_o and_o eat_v it_o several_a time_n yet_o the_o corn_n grow_v still_o according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o greek_a poet_n of_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v eat_v and_o gnaw_v the_o vine_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o vine_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o goat_n sueton._n apud_fw-la sueton._n although_o thou_o eat_v i_o to_o the_o root_n yet_o i_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o bring_v forth_o so_o much_o fruit_n as_o shall_v make_v wine_n to_o cast_v upon_o thy_o carcase_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o call_v corpus_fw-la futurum_fw-la the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v which_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v from_o divers_a change_n as_o from_o putrify_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o sprout_v and_o to_o take_v root_n downward_o &_o then_o to_o shoot_v upward_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n guide_v the_o thing_n as_o the_o bless_a prophet_n isaiah_n say_v isa_n 28._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o ploughman_n wisdom_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o lord_n contrive_v the_o work_n by_o his_o own_o blessing_n that_o first_o it_o take_v root_v downward_o and_o lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n look_v what_o the_o foundation_n be_v in_o house_n which_o man_n build_v the_o same_o be_v the_o root_n in_o vegetable_a thing_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o work_v themselves_o a_o foundation_n to_o stand_v on_o the_o divers_a branch_n that_o we_o see_v a_o tree_n to_o have_v it_o have_v root_n answerable_a it_o be_v a_o tree_n beneath_o the_o ground_n as_o well_o as_o above_o ground_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v against_o those_o blast_n and_o storm_n that_o come_v from_o the_o air_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o corn_n it_o have_v a_o extensive_a variety_n a_o great_a number_n of_o little_a branch_n and_o root_n that_o stretch_v themselves_o in_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v it_o firm_a and_o solid_a beneath_o it_o be_v impossible_a else_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n with_o every_o wind_n and_o storm_n and_o rain_n and_o then_o when_o god_n have_v give_v it_o power_n to_o work_v that_o way_n to_o make_v the_o foundation_n downward_o than_o it_o shoot_v upward_o and_o begin_v like_o a_o tender_a green_a grass_n that_o peep_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o grass_n be_v soon_o after_o cover_v with_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o grassy_a substance_n of_o flag_n and_o leaf_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o flaggie_a part_n there_o arise_v that_o that_o must_v be_v the_o care_n the_o choice_n of_o all_o which_o god_n build_v up_o by_o a_o strange_a art_n and_o make_v it_o consist_v because_o it_o be_v to_o rise_v to_o some_o height_n of_o certain_a knot_n that_o every_o knot_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o post_n or_o pillar_n to_o support_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v near_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o thick_a and_o great_a they_o be_v that_o the_o flag_n that_o be_v about_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o feed_v it_o and_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o fruit_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v of_o one_o corn_n thirty_o or_o forty_o it_o be_v the_o wondrous_a act_n of_o god_n call_v corpus_fw-la futurum_fw-la the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o come_v sow_v 2_o man_n part_n affirmative_o what_o he_o sow_v the_o next_o thing_n on_o man_n part_n be_v affirmative_o what_o he_o sow_v bare_a corn_n that_o have_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o see_v too_o say_v tertullian_n it_o have_v not_o any_o garment_n of_o itself_o it_o have_v not_o any_o leaf_n to_o cloth_n be_v about_o it_o have_v not_o a_o foundation_n of_o any_o root_n it_o have_v not_o any_o fence_n of_o a_o hawne_n or_o husk_n to_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n or_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n it_o have_v no_o tall_a and_o comely_a proportion_n but_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a forlorn_a thing_n that_o be_v give_v for_o lose_v in_o nature_n but_o when_o it_o rise_v again_o it_o come_v up_o with_o the_o great_a interest_n that_o can_v be_v there_o be_v no_o usury_n in_o the_o world_n no_o interest_n in_o the_o earth_n comparable_a to_o that_o that_o come_v of_o the_o earth_n though_o man_n gain_n oft_o time_n be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o never_o make_v such_o a_o noble_a in_o come_v as_o this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o isaac_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o in_o one_o year_n a_o hundred_o fold_n 26.12_o gen._n 26.12_o he_o receive_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o that_o he_o sow_v that_o year_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v admirable_a and_o honour_v of_o all_o the_o country_n this_o be_v now_o that_o glorious_a hand_n that_o be_v call_v the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o straw_n of_o the_o similitude_n but_o we_o must_v rise_v up_o to_o the_o corn_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v purpose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o die_v he_o must_v be_v sow_v in_o the_o ground_n his_o body_n be_v sow_v as_o a_o bare_a seed_n as_o a_o bare_a grain_n it_o be_v divest_v of_o all_o the_o goodliness_n it_o have_v before_o when_o it_o live_v and_o flourish_v in_o this_o world_n it_o have_v then_o many_o fair_a blossom_n it_o have_v a_o goodly_a ear_n a_o tall_a stately_a position_n and_o positure_n above_o many_o of_o his_o fellow_n it_o be_v endue_v as_o the_o high_a top_v corn_n in_o the_o field_n of_o god_n with_o riches_n with_o honour_n with_o strength_n and_o beauty_n and_o wisdom_n and_o moreover_o with_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o when_o a_o man_n must_v come_v to_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n when_o he_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o all_o these_o flower_n and_o feather_n must_v be_v pluck_v off_o then_o he_o must_v forget_v his_o own_o honour_n he_o must_v depose_v and_o lay_v aside_o his_o riches_n be_v not_o able_a to_o carry_v they_o with_o he_o 1.21_o job_n 1.21_o for_o naked_a we_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o naked_a we_o shall_v return_v it_o be_v the_o common_a sentence_n of_o all_o the_o grain_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v certain_o 6.7_o 1._o tim._n 6.7_o as_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n so_o we_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o out_o of_o it_o for_o bare_a corn_n naked_a corn_n must_v be_v sow_v this_o must_v humble_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o use_v that_o all_o the_o while_n man_n live_v in_o pomp_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o variety_n of_o plenty_n and_o apparel_n now_o the_o corn_n be_v in_o the_o flourish_n now_o the_o tree_n be_v in_o the_o spring_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o goodly_a time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o there_o will_v a_o winter_n come_v that_o will_v dash_v down_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o make_v the_o fruit_n to_o fall_v off_o and_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o dry_a stick_n again_o and_o make_v it_o as_o bare_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v goodly_a and_o flourish_a before_o bare_a corn_n second_o observe_v what_o this_o fruit_n be_v not_o the_o
make_v they_o wither_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n of_o heart_n no_o discontent_n of_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o make_v a_o change_n because_o god_n shall_v crown_v they_o in_o heaven_n with_o incorruption_n and_o last_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v they_o another_o quality_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o rare_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a agility_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o move_v upward_o or_o downward_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v heavy_a body_n a_o man_n must_v walk_v upon_o his_o own_o foundation_n he_o must_v have_v the_o scaffold_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o he_o but_o if_o he_o presume_v any_o further_a and_o offer_v to_o go_v any_o high_a with_o daedalus_n and_o with_o icarus_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n he_o expose_v himself_o unto_o danger_n and_o his_o waxen_a wing_n will_v be_v fire_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o then_o at_o that_o day_n though_o our_o body_n in_o all_o thing_n substantial_a shall_v be_v like_o these_o and_o shall_v still_o be_v true_a body_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v have_v over_o this_o flesh_n shall_v be_v so_o absolute_a as_o to_o command_v it_o which_o way_n it_o please_v when_o we_o move_v now_o either_o we_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o or_o sideways_o or_o else_o downward_o but_o upward_o we_o can_v but_o then_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o ability_n to_o move_v upward_o too_o and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v take_v we_o shall_v be_v snatch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o cloud_n 4.17_o 1._o thes_n 4.17_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n and_o prevalencie_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o rule_v and_o command_v the_o body_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n 26.29_o mat._n 14_o 26.29_o our_o lord_n himself_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o but_o he_o give_v peter_n power_n to_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o their_o body_n then_o walk_v and_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v fluent_a and_o soft_a and_o yield_v in_o itself_o to_o make_v it_o a_o solid_a pavement_n like_a unto_o the_o stone_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o same_o power_n shall_v also_o work_v in_o our_o body_n that_o agility_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eagle_n so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v yea_o our_o lord_n compare_v we_o where_o he_o say_v where_o the_o body_n be_v 24.28_o mat._n 24.28_o thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n resort_n which_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o a_o spiritual_a flight_n by_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n assumption_n and_o this_o our_o lord_n confirm_v by_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o own_o body_n 14.2_o job._n 14.2_o for_o he_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o his_o body_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n it_o have_v the_o power_n to_o move_v upward_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o way_n we_o have_v example_n of_o it_o also_o in_o henoch_n and_o elias_n which_o be_v both_o translate_v elias_n carry_v in_o a_o fiery_a car_n to_o heaven_n 2.11_o 2._o king_n 2.11_o and_o all_o this_o with_o eternity_n and_o immortality_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o it_o pass_v away_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o expectation_n of_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o change_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o all_o when_o god_n shall_v give_v fullness_n of_o glory_n to_o have_v also_o full_a security_n for_o whatsoever_o glory_n man_n have_v in_o this_o world_n so_o long_o as_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wormeâ—hat_o â—hat_z can_v gnaw_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v out_v this_o glory_n be_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v glory_n that_o may_v be_v no_o glory_n such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o these_o worldly_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a but_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v bring_v from_o that_o greatness_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v this_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o himself_o be_v he_o that_o be_v eternal_a in_o himself_o he_o be_v eternal_a to_o all_o those_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o follower_n and_o companion_n in_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n for_o they_o also_o shall_v receive_v that_o part_n of_o eternity_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a it_o be_v this_o safety_n and_o security_n that_o make_v this_o blessing_n amiable_a and_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n for_o security_n in_o scripture_n where_o for_o forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o lord_n so_o provide_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n clothes_n that_o be_v rend_v or_o wear_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o shoe_n impair_v by_o that_o long_a and_o tedious_a travel_n we_o see_v also_o they_o have_v security_n of_o food_n continual_o it_o never_o cease_v to_o follow_v they_o but_o in_o convenient_a time_n be_v still_o administer_v to_o they_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n that_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o garment_n for_o these_o rag_n that_o we_o wear_v upon_o our_o body_n he_o mean_v much_o more_o to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o body_n themselves_o as_o christ_n say_v be_v not_o the_o body_n better_o than_o raiment_n 6.25_o mat._n 6.25_o then_o garment_n see_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v it_o unto_o garment_n that_o be_v of_o far_o less_o worth_a will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o unto_o the_o body_n themselves_o he_o that_o keep_v their_o garment_n 40._o year_n without_o wear_v and_o yet_o what_o wear_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o garment_n he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v it_o for_o eternity_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o but_o god_n give_v they_o that_o for_o a_o instance_n to_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v in_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o degree_n and_o measure_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o lifâ—â—ternall_a and_o be_v to_o foreshow_v and_o to_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o that_o infinite_a glory_n which_o god_n have_v repose_v for_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n which_o the_o lord_n work_v for_o we_o all_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15.39_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n there_o be_v another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o fowl_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a than_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n they_o be_v know_v to_o every_o man_n by_o experience_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o the_o intent_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v utter_v divers_a man_n have_v diverse_o comment_v upon_o they_o for_o some_o think_v as_o tertullian_n tertull._n tertull._n &_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o of_o fish_n and_o bird_n but_o by_o a_o allegory_n comprehend_v some_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o diversity_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o so_o he_o interpret_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a man_n there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o holy_a man_n for_o they_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v man_n a_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v unholy_a so_o far_o forth_o he_o come_v short_a of_o a_o man_n and_o those_o be_v only_o true_o and_o real_o man_n that_o be_v good_a and_o then_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o flesh_n of_o beastly_a heathen_a man_n the_o flesh_n of_o ethnic_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v such_o be_v beast_n for_o they_o differ_v not_o world_n he_o say_v such_o be_v beast_n for_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o beast_n neither_o in_o their_o sense_n nor_o in_o their_o conversation_n then_o for_o the_o three_o there_o be_v another_o flesh_n of_o fish_n he_o say_v by_o fish_n be_v mean_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o regenerate_v by_o water_n the_o fish_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4.19_o mat._n 4.19_o whereof_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v make_v
that_o be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o variety_n and_o difference_n from_o the_o body_n that_o be_v here_o present_a as_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o the_o star_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o stone_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n so_o as_o the_o particular_a difference_n be_v between_o the_o heavenly_a body_n one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n they_o have_v not_o all_o one_o magnitude_n they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o brightness_n but_o according_a to_o their_o several_a magnitudâ—s_n so_o be_v their_o shine_a &_o brightness_n so_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o admirable_a difference_n not_o only_o between_o the_o present_a body_n that_o we_o have_v here_o and_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v but_o likewise_o between_o the_o body_n themselves_o that_o although_o all_o shall_v be_v full_a yet_o all_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o like_a measure_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n so_o now_o to_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o text._n you_o see_v the_o substance_n be_v thus_o much_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o rare_a quality_n which_o god_n shall_v pour_v upon_o this_o flesh_n which_o it_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n for_o that_o it_o be_v still_o pester_v with_o the_o contrary_n it_o shall_v have_v honour_n it_o shall_v have_v strength_n it_o shall_v have_v nimbleness_n and_o subtlety_n and_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v tie_v with_o a_o golden_a band_n of_o incorruption_n which_o be_v that_o that_o make_v all_o sweet_a and_o full_a for_o to_o have_v good_a thing_n and_o to_o fall_v from_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o never_o to_o have_v they_o but_o this_o incorruption_n be_v the_o glorious_a tie_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o crown_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o strength_n there_o shall_v be_v without_o corruption_n their_o beauty_n shall_v be_v incorrupt_a their_o agility_n and_o subtlety_n of_o body_n shall_v be_v incorrupt_a all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o perpetual_a influence_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n upon_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o this_o text._n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v you_o wonder_v in_o yourselves_o to_o consider_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o body_n that_o be_v raise_v and_o the_o body_n which_o you_o have_v now_o in_o this_o life_n i_o will_v show_v you_o plain_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o difference_n arise_v from_o certain_a quality_n for_o the_o substance_n there_o be_v nothing_o different_a or_o contrary_a in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o quality_n be_v all_o the_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n and_o i_o will_v show_v you_o it_o by_o such_o quality_n as_o be_v most_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o for_o what_o be_v more_o contrary_a than_o corruption_n and_o incorruption_n what_o be_v more_o contrary_a than_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v what_o be_v more_o contrary_a than_o weakness_n and_o power_n what_o be_v more_o contrary_a then_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a and_o behold_v god_n shall_v so_o turn_v the_o term_n of_o this_o present_a state_n in_o that_o bless_a world_n that_o whereas_o now_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a piece_n of_o incorruption_n whereas_o now_o it_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o shame_n and_o deformity_n in_o death_n and_o in_o sickness_n in_o consumption_n and_o in_o misery_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n that_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n shine_v and_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o whereas_o now_o this_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o weakness_n all_o the_o strong_a life_n in_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o great_a weakness_n then_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mirror_n of_o strength_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o arm_n able_a to_o break_v a_o bow_n of_o steel_n that_o whereas_o now_o it_o be_v a_o lumpish_a creature_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v swift_a as_o a_o soar_a eagle_n and_o like_v unto_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n so_o then_o condition_n division_n into_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n 2._o a_o condition_n first_o we_o have_v here_o a_o description_n of_o the_o state_n present_a in_o a_o metaphorical_a word_n &_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o state_n to_o come_v in_o another_o metaphor_n like_a unto_o it_o and_o then_o we_o have_v the_o condition_n and_o several_a manner_n how_o these_o shall_v be_v come_v in_o the_o first_o two_o particular_n 1._o the_o state_n present_a 2._o the_o state_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o first_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n present_a the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v sow_v the_o metaphor_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n contrary_n each_o of_o these_o estate_n difference_v by_o four_o essential_o and_o their_o contrary_n and_o then_o for_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o difference_n he_o make_v they_o four_o wherein_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v and_o there_o be_v four_o contrary_n wherein_o it_o be_v raise_v for_o the_o first_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o rottenness_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o deformity_n and_o ugly_a vision_n that_o this_o corruption_n can_v lie_v hide_v for_o than_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a but_o it_o must_v come_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n a_o man_n friend_n must_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o see_v the_o ghastly_a countenance_n in_o the_o dead_a corpse_n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v dishonour_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o dishonourable_a that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o hateful_a to_o look_v upon_o than_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n three_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o miserable_a feebleness_n and_o desolation_n and_o so_o deprive_v of_o all_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o it_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o trample_a stock_n for_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o last_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a elementary_a thing_n nothing_o else_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o look_v on_o these_o be_v the_o woeful_a part_n of_o this_o body_n that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n shall_v invest_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o corruption_n with_o incorruption_n with_o impassibility_n with_o immortality_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o weakness_n it_o shall_v have_v strength_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n these_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n of_o these_o brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v assistance_n and_o first_o for_o the_o two_o metaphor_n that_o be_v use_v chrysost_n 1_o part._n metaphor_n of_o the_o present_a life_n chrysost_n it_o be_v sow_v it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v so_o confident_a in_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o use_v the_o term_n interchangeable_o between_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n for_o say_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o corn_n he_o use_v the_o phrase_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o use_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o corn_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o fit_o nor_o no_o comparison_n can_v have_v be_v more_o natural_a than_o this_o which_o he_o take_v from_o corn_n so_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a and_o certain_a then_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o true_o as_o we_o daily_o see_v the_o other_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o corn_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v to_o die_v belong_v proper_o to_o that_o which_o have_v life_n which_o have_v a_o sensible_a life_n although_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o in_o other_o thing_n but_o yet_o this_o word_n be_v use_v most_o proper_o to_o signify_v the_o life_n of_o man_n when_o it_o pass_v from_o the_o body_n and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v quicken_v to_o be_v quicken_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a life_n the_o life_n of_o man_n so_o to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v quicken_v again_o
from_o death_n be_v phrase_n and_o term_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o here_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o corn_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v not_o proper_o and_o significant_o and_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o body_n he_o use_v a_o phrase_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o corn_n and_o say_v it_o be_v sow_v and_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o that_o be_v it_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o that_o variety_n as_o the_o corn_n be_v clothe_v with_o and_o the_o reason_n st._n chrysostom_n say_v be_v this_o because_o we_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o also_o to_o show_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o compare_v of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n that_o can_v have_v be_v so_o fit_a therefore_o he_o interchange_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o it_o be_v sow_v the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v two_o kind_n of_o sowing_n in_o this_o world_n one_o be_v when_o he_o be_v sow_v into_o the_o esse_fw-la into_o the_o be_v of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o and_o such_o descend_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o from_o the_o seed_n of_o such_o progenitor_n another_o sow_v be_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o which_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o that_o great_a mother_n the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o common_a mother_n and_o universal_a nurse_n of_o all_o mankind_n now_o of_o the_o first_o st._n paul_n speak_v not_o here_o although_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o some_o interpreter_n have_v turn_v it_o that_o way_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o prime_a principle_n of_o man_n be_v lay_v in_o corruption_n and_o the_o first_o sation_n or_o sow_v be_v a_o conceal_a and_o secret_a matter_n a_o shameful_a action_n and_o sometime_o a_o dishonest_a thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o for_o he_o speak_v here_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o say_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o i_o can_v follow_v those_o extravagancy_n but_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n mean_v of_o that_o sow_v of_o god_n when_o he_o sow_v the_o body_n in_o the_o ground_n earth_n to_o earth_n ash_n to_o ash_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o be_v the_o best_a sow_v by_o far_o for_o the_o first_o be_v a_o sow_v to_o misery_n and_o weakness_n to_o live_v in_o trouble_n and_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n even_o as_o job_n say_v 14.1_o job_n 14.1_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o live_v and_o be_v full_a of_o misery_n but_o this_o sow_v of_o god_n of_o his_o child_n in_o the_o grave_n of_o which_o this_o text_n as_o also_o this_o chapter_n must_v be_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o sow_v not_o to_o a_o life_n of_o misery_n but_o to_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o trouble_n after_o that_o but_o a_o quiet_a and_o perfect_a rest_n and_o renovation_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n shall_v appear_v so_o then_o it_o be_v sow_v he_o use_v this_o word_n upon_o purpose_n to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o fear_n and_o trouble_v of_o that_o great_a monster_n and_o bugg_v of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o much_o as_o to_o die_v be_v a_o hopeful_a thing_n as_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o seed_n be_v a_o hopeful_a action_n sow_v be_v a_o word_n of_o confidence_n and_o expectation_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 9.10_o 11._o that_o he_o that_o sow_n may_v sow_v in_o hope_n and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v reap_v in_o hope_n and_o he_o that_o ear_n may_v ear_n in_o hope_n all_o these_o be_v word_n of_o hope_n word_n that_o be_v very_o full_a of_o contentment_n to_o the_o mind_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o gain_n and_o advantage_n it_o be_v sow_v that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n die_v he_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n there_o be_v a_o bless_a hope_n that_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o he_o as_o job_n say_v the_o just_a man_n the_o good_a man_n have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n and_o the_o faithful_a with_o faithful_a abraham_n they_o hope_v against_o hope_n that_o when_o desperation_n assail_v he_o than_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o his_o hope_n to_o god_n it_o be_v sow_v therefore_o be_v be_v not_o cast_v away_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v but_o it_o be_v sow_v it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o faithful_a hand_n it_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o a_o depositum_fw-la and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o to_o interest_n and_o have_v a_o great_a income_n again_o it_o be_v sow_v and_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o a_o due_a place_n in_o the_o field_n of_o god_n in_o god_n acre_n as_o in_o many_o place_n in_o germany_n the_o churchyard_n be_v call_v god_n acre_n it_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o water_n it_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v burn_v nor_o to_o the_o thorn_n and_o weed_n to_o choke_v it_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o be_v pick_v by_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o that_o place_n where_o god_n have_v purpose_v it_o shall_v repose_v and_o rest_n yea_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o tale_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v restore_v and_o give_v up_o her_o dead_a she_o shall_v surrender_v every_o body_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o she_o it_o be_v sow_v with_o the_o diligent_a hand_n of_o the_o great_a husbandman_n the_o lord_n almighty_a he_o that_o cast_v his_o seed_n with_o judgement_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o with_o knowledge_n and_o great_a wisdom_n joh._n 15._o 15.1_o joh._n 15.1_o say_v christ_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n the_o lord_n therefore_o take_v this_o seed_n and_o he_o so_o lay_v it_o up_o where_o it_o may_v bring_v the_o most_o profit_n and_o rise_v with_o the_o rich_a advantage_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o great_a mother_n the_o earth_n which_o be_v fruitful_a and_o abound_v in_o plenty_n which_o receive_v the_o first_o and_o late_a rain_n 11.14_o deut_n 11.14_o and_o set_v the_o valley_n thick_a with_o corn_n 65.14_o psal_n 65.14_o that_o it_o make_v man_n rejoice_v and_o sing_v in_o such_o a_o place_n be_v this_o semination_n this_o sow_v it_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o hope_n &_o profit_n this_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o allure_v we_o to_o familiarity_n with_o that_o which_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v undergo_v man_n must_v forgo_v this_o tabernacle_n but_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o they_o to_o think_v of_o it_o they_o be_v perplex_v and_o distress_a when_o such_o melancholy_a thought_n come_v in_o their_o head_n let_v we_o shake_v hand_n therefore_o with_o that_o to_o the_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o bow_v at_o the_o last_o and_o let_v we_o conceive_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o follow_v we_o even_o unto_o our_o death_n and_o open_v a_o gate_n of_o hope_n and_o make_v we_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n and_o give_v passage_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o bless_a promise_n wherein_o we_o be_v instruct_v and_o whereto_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lure_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n so_o much_o for_o that_o metaphor_n now_o the_o other_o for_o the_o body_n to_o come_v chrysost_n 2._o the_o metaphor_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v chrysost_n it_o be_v very_o significant_a it_o be_v raise_v up_o say_v st._n chrysostom_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v it_o grow_v up_o of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o be_v do_v by_o another_o so_o indeed_o our_o redemption_n it_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o external_a action_n that_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o work_v on_o we_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o it_o be_v raise_v therefore_o by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o he_o that_o raise_v for_o we_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n 1.69_o luke_n 1.69_o 11.17_o john_n 11.17_o it_o be_v raise_v as_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v after_o he_o have_v be_v four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v raise_v as_o a_o house_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o foundation_n it_o be_v raise_v as_o the_o temple_n
away_o from_o he_o yea_o and_o his_o dear_a belove_a shall_v stop_v their_o nose_n at_o he_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o this_o disconsolation_n use_v and_o to_o add_v this_o to_o all_o the_o honour_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v any_o or_o do_v yet_o look_v for_o any_o this_o dishonour_n of_o death_n be_v a_o cool_a card_n that_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n moderate_a in_o all_o his_o proceed_n it_o shall_v make_v he_o fearful_a in_o all_o his_o do_n it_o shall_v make_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n and_o pretence_n of_o honour_n but_o to_o qualify_v himself_o with_o this_o compare_v his_o dishonour_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v lay_v upon_o sinful_a flesh_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o honourable_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o we_o shall_v depart_v this_o world_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n well!_o although_o it_o be_v thus_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o help_n for_o this_o again_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v after_o another_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o honour_n in_o great_a glory_n as_o disgrace_v and_o dishonour_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o punishment_n so_o honour_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n again_o be_v the_o best_a of_o preferment_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sweet_a unto_o we_o as_o that_o to_o be_v above_o other_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o other_o to_o be_v admire_v of_o other_o and_o to_o be_v serve_v of_o other_o this_o be_v that_o sweet_a breath_n of_o life_n and_o that_o sweet_a contentment_n that_o shall_v fill_v we_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o this_o god_n purpose_v to_o pour_v upon_o these_o dishonourable_a body_n that_o die_v so_o beastly_a and_o deform_a that_o they_o be_v trample_v on_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o beast_n if_o they_o lie_v abroad_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o usual_o bury_v the_o poor_a and_o base_a of_o man_n tread_v upon_o they_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v it_o at_o that_o day_n in_o such_o honour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o glory_n it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.21_o phil._n 3.21_o for_o he_o shall_v change_v these_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o now_o by_o the_o contrary_a dishonour_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v consist_v 1._o in_o a_o goodly_a stature_n 2._o in_o a_o perfect_a beauty_n 3._o in_o a_o gracious_a fragrancy_n in_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o body_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o uncomelinesse_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o crookedness_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o want_v that_o can_v be_v require_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o image_n that_o be_v draw_v in_o wax_n that_o they_o be_v complete_a so_o likewise_o god_n shall_v so_o paint_v his_o image_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n when_o they_o shall_v rise_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v it_o so_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o exemplar_n in_o the_o masterpiece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a as_o in_o those_o happy_a country_n where_o the_o leaf_n be_v always_o green_a and_o the_o earth_n be_v always_o bud_a and_o bring_v forth_o so_o the_o body_n of_o god_n saint_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v shall_v have_v that_o greenness_n and_o vigorousnesse_n of_o incorruption_n possess_v they_o total_o augustine_n st._n augustine_n and_o last_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o gracious_a fragrancy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o also_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o stench_n of_o these_o carcase_n the_o dead_a body_n be_v dishonour_v in_o nothing_o more_o then_o by_o a_o caryon-like_a smell_n for_o thereby_o it_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o beast_n nay_o it_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o a_o beast_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o putrify_v as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v forth_o such_o ugly_a thing_n as_o that_o for_o out_o of_o the_o brain_n come_v scorpion_n and_o snake_n and_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n toad_n and_o serpent_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a among_o the_o beast_n for_o some_o of_o they_o bring_v forth_o bee_n and_o some_o wasp_n but_o of_o age_n and_o eumine_v and_o divers_a other_o it_o be_v report_v that_o scorpion_n and_o snake_n come_v out_o of_o their_o head_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o wreathe_v about_o their_o face_n and_o we_o know_v by_o woeful_a experience_n of_o late_a time_n of_o divers_a gentleman_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o such_o a_o woeful_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v worm_n in_o their_o brain_n and_o in_o their_o entrails_n i_o say_v therefore_o answerable_a to_o this_o as_o the_o misery_n be_v great_a to_o which_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a great_a than_o other_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sinner_n so_o at_o that_o day_n god_n shall_v make_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n by_o pour_v upon_o it_o the_o spring_n of_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n and_o fragrancy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o garden_n of_o spice_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n every_o saint_n shall_v also_o be_v as_o a_o glass_n to_o each_o other_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v see_v his_o fellow_n beauty_n and_o they_o shall_v reflect_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o see_v the_o wondrous_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v upon_o this_o piece_n of_o frailty_n and_o even_o as_o jacob_n be_v as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n when_o he_o come_v near_o his_o father_n behold_v say_v isaac_n i_o smell_v the_o smell_n of_o my_o son_n as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n 27.27_o gen._n 27.27_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o delightful_a to_o the_o sense_n then_o a_o bloom_a field_n of_o new_a corn_n and_o of_o sweet_a grass_n and_o flower_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a man_n compare_v his_o son_n to_o a_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v much_o more_o shall_v these_o be_v fragrant_a field_n the_o lord_n blessing_n they_o with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o sweetness_n that_o the_o field_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o the_o field_n and_o garden_n of_o man_n and_o then_o all_o the_o paradise_n in_o this_o world_n and_o as_o the_o head_n of_o this_o company_n be_v describe_v cant._n 1._o 4._o cant._n 1.3_o 4._o draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o in_o the_o odour_n of_o thy_o anointment_n note_v unto_o we_o the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v incorporate_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o we_o read_v also_o of_o st._n paul_n 19.12_o act_n 19.12_o that_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n he_o have_v napkin_n and_o handkerchief_n bring_v from_o his_o body_n that_o be_v of_o such_o sweetness_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v disease_n so_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o variety_n there_o from_o the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o body_n arise_v from_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n which_o make_v a_o perfect_a sympathy_n and_o harmony_n the_o lord_n at_o that_o day_n shall_v make_v all_o thing_n much_o more_o abundant_a as_o the_o church_n also_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o her_o clothes_n in_o the_o canticle_n 1.14_o cant._n 1.14_o my_o spouse_n say_v christ_n be_v as_o a_o garden_n of_o myrrh_n or_o of_o spice_n and_o her_o breast_n be_v like_o the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n and_o like_o the_o fruit_n of_o engedi_n so_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v although_o here_o they_o be_v sickly_a and_o subject_a to_o never_o so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o alter_v the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o here_o in_o that_o bless_a estate_n there_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v a_o singular_a proportion_n of_o beauty_n of_o strength_n and_o of_o fragrancy_n that_o all_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v term_v the_o field_n and_o paradise_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v
upon_o he_o our_o nature_n he_o must_v take_v that_o which_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v the_o poor_a body_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o misery_n and_o calamity_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o body_n but_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o come_v to_o save_v both_o part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v down_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n he_o come_v to_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o we_o so_o rejoice_v and_o boast_v of_o that_o christ_n be_v become_v incarnate_a &_o become_v man_n and_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o that_o flesh_n he_o hunger_v in_o that_o flesh_n he_o suffer_v in_o that_o flesh_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o flesh_n he_o rise_v again_o in_o that_o flesh_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o make_v a_o way_n by_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n into_o the_o holy-of-holyes_a 10.20_o heb._n 10.20_o to_o all_o that_o constant_o and_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o quest_n 3_o three_o another_o question_n be_v move_v here_o how_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v corpus_fw-la animale_a see_v god_n give_v he_o a_o power_n of_o immortality_n for_o if_o it_o be_v corpus_fw-la immortal_a than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v corpus_fw-la animale_a as_o say_v s._n austin_n and_o that_o true_o but_o adam_n have_v corpus_fw-la immortal_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o corpus_fw-la animale_n and_o by_o consequent_a he_o can_v be_v so_o different_a from_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o here_o for_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o two_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o make_v the_o one_o animal_n and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a now_o say_v st._n austin_n i_o demand_v if_o adam_n have_v a_o immortal_a body_n how_o be_v it_o a_o animal_n body_n for_o a_o animal_n body_n be_v that_o that_o be_v frail_a and_o changeable_a a_o immortal_a body_n be_v that_o which_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o again_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n urge_v it_o further_o certain_o say_v he_o we_o recover_v in_o christ_n that_o which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n and_o one_o thing_n that_o we_o recover_v by_o christ_n be_v immortality_n therefore_o we_o lose_v immortality_n in_o adam_n we_o lose_v it_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o we_o recover_v it_o in_o the_o second_o now_o if_o we_o lose_v immortality_n in_o adam_n than_o he_o lose_v it_o for_o we_o he_o lose_v it_o first_o as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o kind_n and_o we_o lose_v it_o in_o he_o be_v his_o posterity_n then_o certain_o he_o have_v it_o if_o he_o lose_v it_o for_o no_o man_n can_v lose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o adam_n have_v immortality_n how_o shall_v his_o body_n be_v frail_a and_o mortal_a and_o a_o animal_n body_n these_o be_v thing_n contrary_a each_o to_o other_o the_o father_n answer_v again_o these_o quirk_n and_o devise_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o man_n to_o stagger_v and_o it_o make_v some_o man_n to_o answer_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v change_v in_o paradise_n god_n make_v his_o body_n a_o mortal_a body_n but_o after_o this_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o symbol_n of_o life_n and_o give_v he_o a_o commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o have_v he_o do_v and_o have_v keep_v that_o commandment_n then_o shall_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v so_o preserve_v his_o life_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v for_o ever_o so_o these_o man_n think_v that_o the_o lord_n change_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o body_n in_o paradise_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o command_n aug._n aug._n but_o s._n austin_n answer_v it_o better_o afterward_o i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o most_o safe_a and_o proper_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o recover_v immortality_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o lose_v this_o immortality_n in_o adam_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o far_o great_a advantage_n by_o christ_n we_o gain_v more_o by_o christ_n than_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n adam_n never_o have_v this_o certainty_n of_o immortality_n that_o we_o have_v he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v conditional_a now_o condition_n make_v nothing_o to_o be_v and_o so_o this_o stand_v upon_o a_o if_o if_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v live_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o shall_v die_v therefore_o a_o man_n can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o immortality_n plant_v in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v mutable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v changeable_a he_o be_v not_o make_v in_o a_o certain_a necessity_n of_o obedience_n therefore_o it_o be_v conditional_a to_o conclude_v all_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n although_o it_o be_v mere_o natural_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o we_o be_v that_o be_v it_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o die_v as_o we_o have_v for_o our_o body_n must_v needs_o die_v but_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n may_v have_v be_v sublimate_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n without_o death_n which_o we_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 15.50_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o glory_n but_o by_o suffer_v the_o common_a calamity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v by_o stoop_v to_o the_o burden_n of_o death_n and_o again_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o very_a person_n those_o seed_n that_o may_v have_v prolong_v and_o continue_v his_o life_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n whereas_o we_o by_o his_o sin_n have_v get_v nothing_o but_o the_o seed_n of_o death_n and_o mortality_n work_v we_o from_o one_o misery_n and_o sickness_n to_o another_o and_o from_o sickness_n to_o death_n and_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n intervene_v not_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o death_n to_o eternal_a misery_n and_o perplexity_n therefore_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o in_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o we_o for_o he_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o death_n nor_o no_o principle_n of_o death_n but_o what_o by_o his_o own_o will_v he_o contract_v but_o in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o death_n we_o must_v die_v and_o yet_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v restore_v and_o renew_v by_o his_o intercession_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o better_a thing_n than_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n the_o lord_n make_v we_o assure_v of_o this_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o death_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o spiritual_a that_o we_o may_v become_v partaker_n of_o that_o divine_a grace_n which_o may_v make_v we_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o citizen_n of_o that_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o 4.26_o gal._n 4.26_o to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n sake_n amen_n finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.46_o 47._o but_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a so_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o our_o future_a happiness_n in_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n now_o he_o come_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o order_n the_o substance_n of_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v read_v unto_o you_o be_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o that_o common_a curiosity_n that_o be_v in_o god_n people_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o prevent_v the_o time_n and_o to_o enjoy_v their_o happiness_n before_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n as_o cornelius_n tacitus_n say_v to_o run_v before_o his_o fortune_n tacit._n corn._n tacit._n and_o so_o it_o be_v among_o christian_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o
live_v in_o sickness_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n to_o come_v to_o rottenness_n and_o putrefaction_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a conclusion_n of_o all_o body_n that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n this_o course_n god_n have_v appoint_v first_o and_o then_o upon_o this_o god_n will_v make_v his_o power_n glorious_a to_o bring_v the_o body_n from_o dust_n and_o filth_n and_o rottenness_n to_o be_v spiritual_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o sweetness_n and_o glory_n and_o beauty_n this_o be_v his_o order_n therefore_o first_o they_o be_v natural_a body_n miserable_a and_o weak_a and_o obnoxious_a and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v supervestire_v he_o will_v invest_v they_o with_o that_o glory_n and_o incorruption_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o much_o for_o that_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o order_n now_o for_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o two_o head_n and_o fountain_n they_o be_v lay_v down_o adam_n 2._o part._n the_o comparison_n of_o the_o two_o adam_n as_o the_o causer_n of_o all_o this_o why_o be_v this_o so_o that_o there_o be_v first_o the_o natural_a and_o then_o the_o spiritual_a because_o god_n will_v have_v adam_n the_o natural_a man_n to_o come_v first_o and_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a man_n to_o come_v last_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o man_n the_o other_o the_o last_o and_o that_o they_o two_o shall_v carry_v the_o key_n of_o these_o closert_n and_o treasure_n the_o one_o of_o corruption_n the_o other_o of_o incorruption_n therefore_o from_o they_o depend_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v a_o man_n last_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o order_n and_o succession_n first_o and_o last_o and_o a_o man_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o adam_n so_o that_o they_o be_v both_o man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n nay_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o for_o we_o see_v st._n luke_n in_o his_o genealogy_n luke_n 3._o 3_o luke_n 3_o bring_v christ_n from_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o manicheus_fw-la and_o valentinus_n and_o martianus_n have_v teach_v we_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n in_o former_a time_n and_o so_o have_v the_o swenckfeldians_a which_o have_v receive_v their_o error_n of_o late_a all_o these_o be_v from_o hence_o condemn_v for_o as_o tertullian_n tertull._n tertull._n say_v why_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o second_o man_n except_o he_o be_v as_o true_a a_o man_n as_o the_o first_o therefore_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n make_v even_o by_o deduction_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o a_o line_n infallible_a to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o which_o his_o bless_a body_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o because_o that_o there_o be_v no_o intervention_n of_o the_o help_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o common_a generation_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v as_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n that_o be_v after_o the_o natural_a ordinary_a course_n but_o by_o the_o over-shadowing_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o be_v great_a and_o far_o above_o adam_n but_o concern_v the_o material_a part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o the_o second_o man_n or_o the_o last_o adam_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v many_o year_n since_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o new_a state_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n expect_v before_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o state_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o be_v divers_a kind_n and_o degree_n but_o now_o he_o be_v come_v all_o the_o former_a state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v recapitulate_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a 3.11_o colos_n 3.11_o bond_n and_o free_a male_a and_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n again_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o last_o adam_n because_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o 1.8_o reuâ—l_v 1.8_o that_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n he_o be_v alpha_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o he_o be_v omega_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o he_o be_v both_o alpha_n and_o omega_n both_o first_o and_o last_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v coequal_a and_o coeternall_a with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v alpha_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n 1.15_o colos_n 1.15_o and_o as_o he_o be_v omega_n he_o be_v the_o last_o conclusion_n and_o end_n of_o the_o alphabet_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o state_n no_o more_o sacrifice_n no_o more_o law_n no_o more_o new_a to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o betake_v he_o to_o he_o must_v have_v it_o in_o christ_n or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o all_o other_o be_v deceive_v that_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o name_n than_o that_o 24._o act_n 4_o 24._o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o first_o difference_n in_o their_o order_n the_o second_o heaven_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o place_n earth_n &_o heaven_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v descend_v the_o first_o man_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n heavenly_a the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v be_v earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n can_v be_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o nature_n we_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o distant_a than_o these_o two_o nor_o any_o thing_n more_o contrary_a than_o these_o two_o the_o one_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n the_o other_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o darkness_n the_o one_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o action_n the_o other_o be_v a_o mere_o passive_a and_o dull_a substance_n the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n impressive_a the_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n receptive_a the_o one_o be_v the_o original_n and_o fullness_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a the_o other_o be_v participant_a as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n work_v upon_o it_o so_o much_o it_o be_v prosper_v by_o it_o the_o one_o be_v always_o move_v and_o stir_v and_o whirl_v about_o the_o other_o be_v restive_a and_o not_o able_a to_o stir_v out_o of_o its_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o such_o be_v the_o deduction_n of_o these_o two_o prime_a cause_n but_o how_o be_v adam_n earthly_a more_o than_o christ_n christ_n have_v a_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o he_o be_v of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n and_o how_o be_v christ_n more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a than_o adam_n have_v not_o he_o a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n consist_v for_o the_o first_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v where_o he_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v his_o chief_a power_n and_o ability_n be_v still_o incline_v to_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v frail_a that_o he_o be_v make_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o go_v back_o again_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o destiny_n and_o he_o have_v a_o law_n impose_v upon_o he_o to_o dig_v and_o delve_v the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o soul_n from_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n from_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n have_v but_o because_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o his_o inferior_a part_n by_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o earthly_a part_n because_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o that_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o have_v rather_o to_o take_v a_o apple_n with_o his_o wife_n than_o to_o follow_v the_o justice_n and_o uprightness_n of_o god_n because_o he_o decline_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o base_a thing_n and_o leave_v the_o creator_n for_o a_o poor_a creature_n and_o because_o he_o leave_v the_o unchangeable_a good_a
we_o see_v in_o the_o picture_n that_o be_v raze_v sometime_o there_o will_v be_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o finger_n leave_v plain_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o picture_n deface_v some_o part_n of_o it_o remain_v but_o by_o that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v so_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o glorious_a picture_n of_o beauty_n be_v altogether_o soil_v and_o over-rased_n put_v out_o and_o besmear_v by_o man_n sin_n and_o transgression_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v some_o spark_n and_o some_o lineament_n as_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o arm_n remain_v this_o now_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v heavenly_a yet_o it_o be_v so_o deface_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a now_o wherein_o stand_v this_o image_n you_o know_v by_o experience_n wherein_o it_o be_v even_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o passage_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n so_o st._n austin_n say_v aug._n aug._n we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a in_o be_v bear_v into_o this_o earth_n in_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o labour_a for_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o be_v subject_n to_o sickness_n in_o our_o decline_a &_o wither_v away_o and_o in_o our_o die_n at_o length_n and_o our_o rot_v after_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o these_o thing_n we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o our_o father_n and_o the_o fair_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n must_v needs_o confess_v thus_o much_o that_o either_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v drown_v in_o baseness_n a_o ugly_a physiognomy_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o adam_n have_v engrave_v upon_o our_o sinful_a nature_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v another_o image_n for_o as_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o groan_n and_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o as_o be_v a_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o another_o image_n that_o shall_v rectify_v all_o this_o and_o shall_v bring_v upon_o we_o a_o face_n that_o shall_v never_o decay_v not_o as_o the_o face_n of_o adam_n that_o go_v and_o decline_v from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o sickness_n to_o sickness_n but_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o image_n therefore_o of_o the_o heavenly_a must_v be_v in_o a_o contrary_a quality_n for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v in_o a_o poor_a natural_a birth_n the_o other_o be_v in_o regeneration_n if_o the_o one_o be_v 〈…〉_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n the_o other_o be_v in_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o high_a supernatural_a ability_n if_o the_o one_o be_v in_o sickness_n the_o other_o be_v in_o health_n if_o the_o one_o be_v in_o death_n the_o other_o be_v in_o eternal_a life_n if_o the_o one_o be_v in_o corruption_n and_o rottenness_n the_o other_o be_v in_o sweetness_n and_o fragrancy_n this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o these_o image_n as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o vain_a imaginary_a picture_n but_o real_a impression_n thing_n that_o be_v true_o seat_v in_o we_o and_o so_o seat_v as_o never_o after_o to_o be_v deface_v and_o remove_v the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v once_o changeable_a for_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o adam_n and_o it_o be_v remove_v the_o lord_n begin_v to_o set_v it_o again_o and_o to_o imprint_v it_o on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v never_o remove_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v from_o his_o follower_n on_o who_o he_o shall_v set_v it_o as_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n be_v write_v in_o two_o table_n twice_o over_o first_o the_o lord_n give_v one_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n cast_v down_o in_o his_o anger_n and_o break_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o second_o table_n and_o write_v upon_o it_o the_o same_o word_n and_o those_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o be_v never_o alter_v nor_o break_v and_o deface_v so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o these_o two_o adam_n for_o the_o first_o be_v make_v frail_a and_o feeble_a and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o command_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n upon_o the_o people_n idolatry_n upon_o his_o own_o transgression_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n renew_v his_o image_n upon_o man_n again_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o second_o writing_n of_o the_o table_n and_o when_o he_o have_v write_v the_o second_o time_n then_o god_n will_v write_v no_o more_o for_o there_o the_o glory_n and_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o commander_n stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o beauty_n and_o vigour_n of_o that_o face_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o fade_n but_o it_o bring_v itself_o and_o all_o that_o love_v it_o to_o perfection_n certainty_n 4._o the_o certainty_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o for_o this_o indeed_o be_v improbable_a and_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n impossible_a even_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v because_o he_o have_v be_v earthly_a therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v heavenly_a a_o man_n may_v rather_o say_v because_o i_o have_v be_v earthly_a therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v heavenly_a yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n sicut_fw-la as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o one_o so_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o other_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o also_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a this_o be_v the_o wondrous_a argue_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o even_o to_o hope_v against_o hope_n and_o to_o reason_n against_o reason_n for_o it_o utter_o non-plusseth_a all_o reason_n to_o say_v a_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v become_v heavenly_a that_o it_o shall_v change_v the_o nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v gold_n of_o dirt_n yet_o god_n can_v do_v it_o and_o he_o give_v we_o that_o assurance_n that_o as_o sure_a as_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a as_o sure_a experience_n as_o we_o have_v of_o that_o so_o sure_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a the_o one_o be_v a_o argument_n and_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o previall_a disposition_n to_o the_o other_o that_o we_o all_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a every_o man_n in_o his_o continual_a groan_v and_o clamour_n testify_v to_o god_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v without_o his_o burden_n and_o god_n know_v our_o burden_n how_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a misery_n and_o perplexity_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o defection_n that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o sustain_v we_o a_o thousand_o death_n will_v overtake_v we_o instead_o of_o one_o and_o therefore_o this_o experience_n of_o misery_n which_o we_o have_v by_o adam_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o god_n will_v advance_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o these_o two_o be_v dependent_a each_o upon_o other_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o a_o better_a world_n a_o man_n die_v here_o that_o he_o may_v live_v hereafter_o a_o man_n be_v miserable_a here_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorious_a hereafter_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n here_o that_o he_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a hereafter_o the_o thing_n here_o be_v seal_n and_o token_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o better_a inheritance_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v sicut_fw-la as_o sure_a as_o we_o have_v the_o one_o so_o sure_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o semblance_n it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a figure_n and_o assurance_n that_o as_o we_o carry_v the_o badge_n of_o adam_n mortal_a flesh_n so_o we_o shall_v carry_v the_o stamp_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o flesh_n mortal_a and_o uncorrupt_a this_o be_v the_o wondrous_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o teach_v still_o by_o contrary_n as_o in_o that_o sweet_a example_n 11._o john_n 11._o joh._n 11._o of_o lazarus_n god_n will_v not_o work_v but_o by_o a_o clean_a contradiction_n lazarus_n be_v sick_a they_o send_v to_o christ_n lord_n he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a the_o lord_n hear_v it_o let_v he_o be_v sick_a let_v he_o die_v too_o he_o stay_v the_o long_a he_o come_v not_o to_o he_o the_o next_o news_n be_v bring_v lazarus_n be_v dead_a the_o lord_n prevent_v the_o news_n and_o say_v lazarus_n our_o friend_n sleep_v he_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n when_o
matter_n of_o this_o mystery_n follow_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o death_n work_v unequal_o upon_o mankind_n it_o seem_v a_o great_a wonder_n and_o a_o mystery_n indeed_o how_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v happy_a than_o their_o fellow_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o common_a law_n which_o be_v a_o statute_n law_n 27._o heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o how_o then_o be_v these_o become_v so_o happy_a to_o escape_v the_o common_a doom_n inflict_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n upon_o all_o mankind_n sure_o to_o our_o common_a sense_n they_o be_v the_o happy_a of_o all_o man_n even_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v in_o those_o day_n for_o we_o love_v our_o flesh_n so_o well_o that_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n we_o be_v loath_a that_o dust_n shall_v go_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o ash_n but_o still_o we_o will_v continue_v and_o be_v the_o last_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o great_a ambition_n we_o have_v so_o true_o and_o so_o radical_o in_o we_o that_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o till_o the_o world_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o be_v snatch_v and_o hurry_v away_o when_o the_o universality_n go_v away_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o have_v abundance_n of_o company_n in_o misery_n but_o for_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o use_v to_o settle_v ourselves_o in_o patience_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v our_o several_a time_n they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o happy_a because_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v nor_o we_o never_o the_o more_o unhappy_a because_o we_o shall_v die_v for_o life_n and_o death_n be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v our_o advantage_n he_o be_v our_o hope_n in_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o whether_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o rest_v and_o rottenness_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o by_o a_o sudden_a and_o extemporarie_a change_n and_o mutation_n it_o ought_v to_o seem_v all_o one_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v true_a if_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v we_o that_o blessing_n to_o stand_v the_o last_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v the_o last_o generation_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o plausible_a and_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v desire_v but_o we_o ought_v not_o too_o much_o to_o settle_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o a_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n when_o any_o man_n die_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o general_a and_o in_o the_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o mystery_n when_o god_n call_v any_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o must_v not_o wish_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v content_a with_o that_o portion_n that_o he_o have_v destinate_a unto_o we_o our_o first_o parent_n because_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o transgression_n adam_n and_o eve_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o the_o long_a time_n of_o rot_v they_o lie_v long_a in_o their_o grave_n and_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o pavilion_n and_o habitation_n of_o death_n the_o long_a because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o wrong_n to_o we_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n will_v incline_v in_o mercy_n because_o he_o have_v be_v long_o in_o judgement_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n he_o will_v incline_v in_o the_o latter_a generation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o mercy_n all_o thing_n grow_v less_o by_o continuance_n and_o use_n as_o a_o rage_a plague_n and_o pestilence_n when_o it_o come_v first_o into_o a_o city_n it_o take_v away_o a_o number_n of_o people_n three_o or_o four_o thousand_o in_o a_o week_n afterward_o the_o lord_n allay_v that_o rage_n and_o abate_v the_o disease_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o this_o week_n as_o there_o be_v the_o week_n before_o nor_o so_o many_o the_o next_o week_n as_o there_o be_v this_o so_o in_o this_o common_a calamity_n as_o the_o world_n grow_v in_o year_n near_o the_o end_n of_o her_o time_n so_o her_o child_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o grave_n they_o have_v less_o time_n to_o lie_v the_o first_o author_n of_o sin_n when_o god_n anger_n be_v fierce_a and_o vehement_a they_o be_v condemn_v to_o lie_v long_o in_o the_o dust_n to_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v there_o at_o the_o last_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n shall_v begin_v to_o slacken_v and_o to_o abate_v itself_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v mitigate_v and_o mollify_v so_o that_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o last_o age_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o least_o time_n of_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v no_o difference_n for_o the_o patience_n that_o god_n endue_v his_o child_n with_o make_v up_o this_o whether_o a_o man_n sleep_v a_o thousand_o year_n or_o five_o thousand_o it_o be_v all_o one_o because_o god_n season_v their_o death_n with_o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n inrich_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o with_o that_o joy_n that_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n observe_v again_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v asleep_a aswell_o as_o other_o man_n how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o especial_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v survive_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v for_o st._n paul_n be_v do_v to_o dust_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o that_o part_n that_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o sleep_v a_o glorious_a compass_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o â—ommon_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o bring_v the_o argument_n for_o for_o now_o he_o bring_v his_o argument_n to_o answer_v a_o accusation_n or_o conclusion_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o doctrine_n some_o may_v ask_v he_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n oh_o say_v he_o i_o be_o of_o they_o although_o i_o die_v before_o that_o time_n yet_o i_o be_o of_o that_o number_n for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o time_n but_o be_v all_o one_o abel_n may_v have_v say_v we_o and_o adam_n may_v have_v say_v we_o of_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o teach_v we_o how_o great_a the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o break_v by_o the_o intercourse_n of_o year_n &_o time_n but_o that_o it_o still_o continue_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n run_v on_o still_o with_o perpetuity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o one_o generation_n be_v firm_a to_o another_o and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o one_o be_v common_a to_o all_o this_o be_v that_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n utter_v this_o phrase_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n as_o he_o do_v oft_o time_n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n we_o shall_v not_o do_v this_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o rot_a 15._o hundred_o year_n ago_o yet_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v still_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o man_n here_o he_o teach_v we_o another_o lesson_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o man_n that_o still_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o say_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o man_n i_o know_v not_o it_o may_v be_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v while_o i_o live_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v the_o time_n only_o to_o himself_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o no_o man_n nay_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n know_v not_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o i_o prepare_v myself_o
no_o other_o noise_n nor_o voice_n ring_v among_o they_o but_o victory_n victory_n and_o though_o they_o lose_v many_o man_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n yet_o they_o be_v content_a to_o offer_v the_o life_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o that_o common_a sacrifice_n so_o the_o victory_n may_v be_v pronounce_v among_o they_o so_o we_o read_v of_o rome_n and_o athens_n and_o especial_o of_o carthage_n for_o the_o news_n of_o a_o victory_n that_o they_o have_v over_o the_o roman_n they_o do_v nothing_o for_o a_o whole_a month_n together_o but_o go_v with_o garland_n on_o their_o head_n and_o celebrate_v festival_n as_o man_n with_o exceed_a joy_n transport_v out_o of_o themselves_o for_o this_o purpose_n also_o the_o great_a conqueror_n call_v many_o city_n after_o that_o name_n by_o the_o name_n of_o victory_n as_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a where_o the_o first_o counsel_n be_v keep_v it_o signify_v victory_n and_o nicosia-stratonica_n and_o verturia_n thessalonica_n and_o many_o other_o city_n have_v their_o name_n give_v they_o of_o their_o victory_n and_o the_o great_a captain_n will_v call_v themselves_o nicanor_n and_o by_o the_o like_a name_n victorious_a man_n and_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o victory_n they_o still_o wear_v garland_n which_o be_v always_o green_a because_o they_o will_v have_v their_o name_n and_o conquest_n never_o to_o wax_v old_a but_o be_v always_o green_a therefore_o they_o have_v their_o garland_n of_o laurel_n so_o we_o see_v how_o the_o world_n use_v to_o be_v have_v themselves_o in_o victory_n how_o they_o be_v never_o daunt_v with_o any_o thing_n nor_o grieve_v with_o any_o thing_n if_o they_o may_v have_v the_o victory_n they_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o their_o best_a friend_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o be_v as_o wise_a in_o our_o generation_n as_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n we_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o victory_n and_o so_o desperate_a for_o it_o that_o we_o will_v have_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o we_o will_v have_v give_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v victor_n of_o this_o grisly_a monster_n but_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o nay_o rather_o than_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o victory_n we_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o our_o chieftain_n christ_n jesus_n who_o sleep_v in_o death_n that_o we_o may_v ever_o wake_v unto_o life_n eternal_a we_o be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o we_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o we_o all_o be_v in_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o death_n by_o he_o may_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n let_v we_o therefore_o entertain_v this_o glorious_a motion_n into_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n with_o melody_n to_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o nothing_o can_v make_v against_o we_o now_o because_o we_o have_v the_o victory_n a_o constant_a and_o perfect_a victory_n where_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n reside_v or_o remain_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v but_o half_a victory_n the_o enemy_n run_v away_o from_o they_o and_o come_v and_o make_v head_n again_o and_o come_v the_o next_o year_n with_o a_o great_a force_n but_o god_n when_o he_o get_v a_o victory_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o leave_v no_o possibility_n of_o rise_v again_o but_o he_o strike_v to_o the_o main_a he_o strike_v the_o adversary_n to_o the_o heart_n he_o cut_v off_o stub_n and_o stock_n of_o all_o likelihood_n and_o probability_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o fear_n of_o it_o afterward_o he_o take_v away_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o absolute_a victory_n insultation_n the_o insultation_n now_o follow_v the_o insultation_n whereunto_o god_n will_v raise_v a_o christian_n man_v heart_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n these_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o vocative_n case_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o accusative_a i_o will_v be_v death_n unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v be_v destruction_n against_o hell_n here_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o not_o too_o much_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n he_o take_v out_o these_o two_o he_o single_v they_o out_o and_o set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o though_o they_o be_v two_o personate_a enemy_n death_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o hell_n therefore_o although_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v sheol_n hell_n yet_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o grave_n only_o whereunto_o the_o godly_a go_v as_o well_o as_o the_o ungodly_a to_o hell_n go_v not_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o ungodly_a they_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o misery_n and_o mischief_n that_o after_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o ability_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o life_n and_o power_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o colour_n and_o glory_n and_o perfection_n to_o be_v thrust_v down_o as_o a_o brute_n beast_n into_o a_o pit_n and_o to_o lie_v there_o and_o rot_v and_o putrify_v therefore_o because_o these_o two_o be_v the_o most_o shameful_a enemy_n the_o one_o to_o rid_v a_o man_n body_n of_o the_o precious_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o other_o to_o bring_v upon_o he_o the_o most_o foul_a and_o beastly_a condition_n of_o rottenness_n the_o apostle_n single_v they_o both_o out_o and_o insult_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o dead_a captain_n as_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v not_o able_a any_o more_o to_o strike_v a_o stroke_n but_o lie_v devoid_a of_o all_o power_n and_o upon_o their_o head_n he_o bring_v forth_o this_o insult_a sentence_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n thou_o that_o have_v sting_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o know_v death_n be_v paint_v with_o a_o dart_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o sting_v and_o to_o strike_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o life_n to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o man_n thou_o that_o stinge_a man_n with_o sickness_n and_o take_v away_o their_o vital_a spirit_n oh_o death_n now_o thy_o sting_n be_v dull_v it_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n it_o have_v no_o edge_n it_o have_v no_o point_n it_o can_v effect_v nothing_o further_o and_o thou_o grave_n which_o waste_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o victory_n which_o waste_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o victorious_a as_o to_o make_v the_o fair_a face_a dame_n and_o the_o goodly_a beauty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o beat_v a_o man_n to_o powder_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o dust_n which_o be_v the_o great_a victory_n that_o can_v be_v to_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o dust_n thou_o that_o be_v so_o absolute_a a_o victor_n where_o be_v now_o thy_o glory_n and_o victory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o where_o it_o be_v altogether_o vanish_v away_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n nor_o any_o more_o power_n nor_o life_n in_o thou_o to_o work_v death_n we_o be_v secure_v from_o thou_o for_o ever_o we_o be_v free_v from_o thy_o sting_n that_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o strike_v we_o to_o death_n with_o thy_o dart_n and_o thou_o grave_n thy_o victory_n to_o turn_v we_o to_o dust_n be_v nothing_o all_o these_o be_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n for_o ever_o so_o this_o be_v the_o glorious_a triumphant_a song_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o sing_v over_o this_o conqueror_n there_o be_v two_o enemy_n that_o fight_v a_o strange_a duel_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o victorious_a army_n die_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o conquer_a and_o banish_a army_n kill_v he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o die_v for_o ever_o for_o so_o according_a to_o heb._n 2.14_o 2.14_o heb._n 2.14_o the_o lord_n appoint_v that_o by_o death_n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o commission_n that_o
he_o have_v from_o god_n he_o cast_v all_o man_n into_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n and_o he_o keep_v they_o there_o and_o will_v keep_v they_o there_o by_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o sin_n he_o keep_v all_o man_n body_n there_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n but_o therefore_o the_o lord_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o the_o way_n of_o power_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o take_v we_o from_o death_n otherwise_o by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o he_o can_v not_o be_v just_a now_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n than_o the_o way_n of_o power_n for_o every_o man_n can_v be_v powerful_a the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v power_n but_o they_o have_v no_o justice_n therefore_o god_n then_o in_o justice_n will_v have_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o die_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v die_v that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o have_v a_o commission_n give_v for_o the_o time_n that_o at_o the_o last_o may_v have_v a_o end_n to_o conclude_v because_o i_o see_v the_o time_n past_a let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o this_o high_a spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o insult_v over_o death_n and_o then_o if_o we_o can_v insult_v over_o death_n much_o more_o may_v we_o insult_v over_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n for_o what_o be_v so_o great_a a_o calamity_n as_o that_o why_o shall_v poverty_n oppress_v we_o why_o shall_v infamy_n vex_v we_o if_o sickness_n disease_n and_o death_n itself_o can_v oppress_v why_o shall_v trouble_v of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n oppress_v we_o when_o the_o grand_a enemy_n himself_o be_v conquer_v and_o when_o we_o have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o conquest_n we_o be_v soldier_n to_o that_o great_a captain_n and_o he_o communicate_v his_o victory_n unto_o we_o all_o aug._n john_n 16._o ult_n aug._n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n say_v christ_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n say_v st._n austin_n what_o do_v thou_o mean_v by_o this_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o be_v thou_o of_o good_a comfort_n it_o pertain_v to_o thou_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a because_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n yes_o say_v he_o oh_o death_n thou_o which_o have_v be_v the_o devourer_n now_o thou_o be_v devour_v thyself_o thou_o that_o have_v swallow_v up_o man_n now_o thou_o be_v swallow_v up_o thyself_o by_o a_o more_o potent_a cause_n oh_o death_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o i_o that_o make_v i_o and_o he_o that_o through_o his_o death_n have_v swallow_v up_o thou_o he_o have_v conquer_v thou_o for_o i_o therefore_o i_o rejoice_v in_o he_o which_o be_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n his_o victory_n be_v my_o victory_n therefore_o he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o holy_a book_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v we_o once_o to_o this_o courage_n to_o this_o great_a valour_n for_o in_o this_o a_o man_n be_v see_v more_o than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o patient_a abide_n of_o trouble_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o patient_a endure_v of_o death_n in_o this_o present_a life_n all_o worldly_a passion_n be_v separate_v as_o chaff_n by_o the_o wind_n from_o the_o godly_a the_o wind_n blow_v away_o the_o chaff_n but_o so_o it_o can_v the_o good_a corn_n that_o fall_v still_o on_o the_o floor_n the_o chaff_n be_v blow_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o singular_a comfort_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o all_o resolve_n at_o last_o into_o this_o one_o point_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n in_o josuah_n 10._o 10.24_o joshuah_n 10.24_o we_o read_v that_o josuah_n there_o the_o prince_n and_o captain_n he_o bring_v out_o the_o five_o king_n that_o be_v close_v in_o a_o cave_n and_o a_o stone_n roll_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o till_o he_o shall_v come_v back_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o bid_v the_o captain_n tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o fear_n for_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o glorious_a victory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n over_o death_n all_o the_o potentate_n of_o hell_n be_v like_a to_o the_o five_o king_n of_o canaan_n which_o oppress_v all_o they_o meet_v as_o adonibezek_n they_o thumb_n they_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o thumb_n and_o toe_n of_o man_n and_o set_v they_o under_o his_o table_n as_o dog_n the_o lord_n signify_v this_o victory_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o victory_n of_o josuah_n over_o those_o five_o king_n and_o adonibezek_n that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o spiritual_a conquest_n over_o death_n hell_n sin_n and_o all_o the_o adversary_n that_o can_v oppose_v he_o and_o he_o will_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o his_o opposer_n what_o be_v so_o base_a a_o part_n what_o be_v so_o base_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o man_n and_o what_o be_v so_o lofty_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o neck_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a foot_n of_o god_n child_n the_o base_a part_n shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o enemy_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o king_n themselves_o which_o be_v compass_v and_o surround_v with_o jewel_n and_o ornament_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o base_a part_n even_o to_o the_o heel_n of_o godly_a man_n so_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n and_o as_o it_o be_v do_v then_o in_o josuahs_n time_n so_o also_o the_o comfort_n remain_v now_o so_o we_o see_v again_o the_o lord_n bid_v the_o people_n look_v back_o when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o red-sea_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o people_n &_o miriam_n have_v a_o song_n 15.1_o exod._n 15.1_o when_o they_o look_v back_o &_o see_v the_o egyptian_n float_v above_o the_o water_n a_o strange_a thing_n but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o have_v arm_n to_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o fight_v against_o amalek_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n look_v back_o and_o see_v they_o those_o proud_a spirit_a people_n those_o braggadocioe_n which_o think_v to_o have_v swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a and_o follow_v they_o with_o their_o chariot_n and_o army_n those_o which_o before_o can_v not_o be_v resist_v now_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o calm_a he_o so_o cool_v the_o nation_n that_o the_o least_o boy_n may_v insult_v over_o they_o israel_n look_v and_o see_v they_o and_o take_v off_o their_o armour_n take_v off_o their_o ring_n and_o jewel_n and_o their_o costly_a apparel_n and_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o it_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o shall_v the_o conquest_n of_o god_n child_n be_v over_o death_n although_o it_o have_v be_v full_a of_o threaten_v full_a of_o terror_n and_o blood_n before_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o flood_n into_o the_o red_a sea_n he_o will_v overwhelm_v it_o in_o the_o water_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o his_o child_n shall_v look_v back_o and_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o spoil_v he_o that_o be_v the_o spoiler_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o be_v the_o destroyer_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v his_o weapon_n from_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o purpose_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o people_n may_v have_v say_v to_o the_o egyptian_n where_o be_v thy_o brag_n that_o thou_o use_v before_o thou_o be_v enclose_v now_o in_o thy_o own_o net_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o death_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o lord_n shall_v turn_v the_o term_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o field_n to_o go_v on_o his_o own_o side_n and_o take_v away_o the_o conquest_n from_o the_o adverse_a party_n it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a proverb_n that_o to_o pluck_v the_o beard_n of_o a_o dead_a lion_n even_o for_o child_n themselves_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n a_o poor_a child_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o noise_n or_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o live_a lion_n chrysost_n chrysost_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o boy_n
when_o they_o see_v a_o bear_n or_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o wolf_n dead_a in_o the_o street_n they_o will_v pull_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o insult_v over_o he_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o please_v they_o will_v trample_v upon_o their_o body_n be_v dead_a which_o they_o dare_v not_o look_v upon_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a such_o a_o thing_n be_v death_n it_o be_v a_o furious_a beast_n a_o rampant_a lion_n a_o devour_a wolf_n which_o consume_v all_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v he_o now_o at_o his_o length_n he_o have_v lay_v he_o dead_a that_o he_o be_v unable_a ever_o to_o have_v life_n again_o and_o so_o the_o very_a child_n say_v st._n chrysostome_n be_v able_a to_o insult_v over_o he_o that_o we_o have_v have_v martyr_n say_v he_o of_o 14._o or_o 15._o year_n old_a which_o have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o hungry_a beast_n they_o have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o devourer_n with_o a_o willing_a embrace_n and_o have_v play_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o common_a swallower_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o theophylact_v say_v well_o we_o do_v still_o devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o death_n by_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o faith_n make_v we_o so_o constant_a as_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o 8.35_o rom._n 8.35_o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o persecution_n or_o sword_n or_o hunger_n or_o cold_a or_o nakedness_n shall_v angel_n or_o life_n or_o death_n thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v life_n or_o death_n no_o none_o of_o these_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v easy_o speak_v and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o theory_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o contemplation_n we_o may_v easy_o subscribe_v to_o they_o but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thus_o when_o the_o time_n serve_v that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o give_v the_o garland_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o it_o must_v be_v our_o ambition_n to_o seek_v for_o it_o to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o crown_v we_o with_o that_o victory_n with_o that_o heavenly_a valour_n which_o himself_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o 2.17_o apoc._n 2.17_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n for_o he_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o hide_a mannah_n and_o shall_v flourish_v as_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n but_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o to_o continue_v neither_o therefore_o he_o that_o give_v the_o end_n must_v also_o give_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o same_o prayer_n that_o sue_v for_o the_o one_o must_v also_o beg_v and_o entreat_v for_o the_o other_o all_o this_o come_v from_o god_n from_o the_o true_a love_n that_o we_o have_v to_o christ_n from_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o victory_n from_o our_o believe_a and_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o victory_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o ever_o accomplish_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o thou_o believe_v although_o thou_o must_v do_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v conditional_a to_o salvation_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n believe_v in_o the_o conqueror_n and_o the_o conquest_n be_v thou_o he_o conquer_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o thou_o to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o saint_n conquer_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v their_o body_n also_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o there_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v 4._o col._n 3_o 4._o for_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n see_v the_o extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o his_o conquest_n when_o god_n take_v a_o field_n he_o take_v it_o for_o all_o the_o world_n not_o for_o one_o country_n as_o earthly_a prince_n do_v but_o all_o comer_n from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o north_n and_o south_n shall_v yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o rest_n under_o his_o shadow_n even_o all_o nation_n a_o tot_fw-la quot_fw-la the_o dinner_n of_o the_o great_a king_n refuse_v no_o guest_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v want_v guest_n and_o the_o feast_n shall_v be_v unfurnished_v he_o will_v send_v to_o the_o hedge_n and_o highway_n to_o be_v search_v to_o come_v and_o fill_v his_o table_n whereunto_o he_o call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o whereunto_o he_o bring_v we_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n amen_n finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o brag_v before_o the_o victory_n beget_v before_o the_o field_n be_v win_v it_o be_v ever_o hold_v a_o most_o vain_a presumption_n as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n let_v not_o he_o that_o buckle_v on_o his_o armour_n brag_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o event_n of_o war_n and_o oft_o time_n when_o mighty_a man_n promise_v to_o themselves_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o victory_n they_o fail_v and_o come_v to_o be_v foil_v yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a be_v the_o confidence_n of_o st._n paul_n spirit_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o we_o dare_v bold_o insult_v over_o death_n and_o proclaim_v the_o victory_n although_o ourselves_o must_v be_v vanquish_v for_o this_o most_o noble_a and_o gracious_a triumpher_n over_o death_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n as_o well_o as_o we_o must_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n between_o the_o ash_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o another_o common_a man_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o mighty_a and_o potent_a in_o he_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v do_v so_o represent_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n promise_v that_o as_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o present_o perform_v he_o insult_v over_o death_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n new_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o st._n jerom_n well_o speak_v he_o suppose_v that_o those_o time_n that_o be_v long_a to_o come_v and_o god_n know_v how_o long_o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v come_v in_o his_o time_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n new_o rise_v new_o raise_v from_o death_n he_o begin_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n so_o the_o holy_a father_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v then_o rise_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n when_o god_n shall_v raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o that_o incorruption_n and_o that_o immortality_n which_o this_o corruptible_a and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o speech_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n then_o as_o be_v triumphant_a over_o death_n oh_o death_n whre_n be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thou_o have_v have_v victory_n over_o my_o poor_a bone_n and_o body_n a_o long_a time_n but_o what_o be_v it_o now_o thou_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o evermore_o in_o these_o victory_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n because_o that_o which_o they_o call_v fortune_n be_v so_o changeable_a as_o it_o seldom_o set_v up_o one_o man_n but_o anon_o it_o raise_v another_o to_o pull_v he_o down_o again_o so_o the_o victory_n be_v fade_v and_o pass_v away_o and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o conqueror_n be_v conquer_v and_o make_v a_o slave_n to_o those_o that_o former_o be_v his_o inferior_n ignarius_fw-la it_o be_v say_v have_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o cimbri_n and_o tutons_n yet_o he_o fall_v short_o after_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o scylla_n that_o conquer_v he_o and_o scylla_n that_o be_v once_o the_o sunrising_a when_o pompey_n once_o appear_v he_o become_v the_o sunne-setting_a and_o if_o pompey_n be_v never_o so_o famous_a a_o victor_n as_o there_o be_v none_o more_o glorious_a
the_o woeful_a calamity_n of_o our_o nature_n over_o which_o we_o must_v desire_v god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n and_o behold_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o word_n i_o can_v but_o enter_v into_o of_o the_o gift_n or_o blessing_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v victory_n victory_n be_v always_o welcome_a but_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v achieve_v against_o a_o dangerous_a enemy_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n as_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5.4_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n where_o the_o father_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o general_a he_o speak_v in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v so_o mean_a or_o so_o vile_a and_o base_a of_o whatsoever_o condition_n he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o thing_n than_o a_o man_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o encounter_v and_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o victory_n that_o we_o have_v it_o be_v over_o such_o powerful_a enemy_n as_o that_o except_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o except_o god_n shall_v work_v it_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v a_o conqueror_n over_o his_o own_o corruption_n and_o over_o himself_o he_o be_v great_a than_o ever_o be_v the_o great_a conqueror_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o kind_a a_o victor_n over_o his_o own_o passion_n than_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a emperor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n say_v seneca_n there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o have_v subdue_v principality_n kingdom_n city_n town_n and_o country_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o their_o own_o mastery_n but_o there_o be_v few_o that_o have_v guide_v themselves_o but_o still_o there_o be_v a_o tiger_n within_o they_o that_o disgrace_v and_o obscure_v their_o outward_a conquest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o foul_a seething_n and_o corruption_n in_o their_o own_o flesh_n therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o to_o overcome_v himself_o be_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o world_n for_o man_n be_v a_o microcosm_n a_o little_a world_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v thou_o may_v obtain_v the_o victory_n against_o thyself_o for_o thyself_o after_o a_o certain_a wondrous_a manner_n god_n have_v ordain_v a_o christian_n soldier_n a_o militant_a member_n of_o his_o church_n to_o fight_v against_o himself_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n say_v christ_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v save_v it_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o delight_n and_o his_o pleasure_n he_o that_o will_v make_v war_n with_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v no_o peace_n with_o his_o affection_n the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o that_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o although_o he_o kill_v his_o body_n with_o chastize_v it_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n bern._n st._n bern._n say_v st._n bernard_n the_o victory_n be_v think_v and_o repute_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v lose_v rather_o by_o fly_v than_o by_o die_v for_o there_o be_v many_o man_n slay_v in_o the_o field_n that_o be_v not_o account_v as_o coward_n and_o fugitive_n or_o vanquish_v man_n because_o they_o die_v upon_o the_o place_n but_o when_o they_o quit_v the_o place_n when_o they_o fly_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o field_n he_o that_o remain_v account_n himself_o the_o victor_n because_o the_o rest_n be_v flee_v and_o vanish_v away_o so_o the_o spiritual_a victory_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v lose_v by_o fly_v for_o we_o shall_v rather_o die_v for_o god_n we_o shall_v rather_o die_v in_o his_o zeal_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o keep_v our_o stand_n than_o to_o yield_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o stoop_v to_o they_o then_o sathan_n get_v the_o victory_n when_o we_o cast_v away_o our_o weapon_n and_o play_v the_o loose_a scout_n in_o the_o field_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o victory_n in_o those_o action_n he_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n over_o what_o have_v he_o give_v we_o victory_n victory_n must_v be_v over_o some_o enemy_n i_o show_v you_o before_o the_o party_n what_o they_o be_v now_o i_o be_o to_o show_v you_o who_o they_o be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n over_o over_o death_n over_o sin_n over_o the_o law_n over_o death_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o relic_n of_o it_o remain_v there_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o ever_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o make_v head_n again_o that_o be_v a_o famous_a victory_n wherein_o the_o root_n of_o future_a sedition_n be_v take_v away_o and_o pluck_v up_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o any_o hope_n of_o future_a rebellion_n when_o the_o roman_n have_v war_v with_o the_o carthagenian_o and_o oft_o time_n overcome_v they_o yet_o still_o within_o a_o while_n within_o 8._o or_o 10._o year_n or_o less_o they_o make_v head_n again_o and_o stir_v up_o new_a war_n and_o so_o they_o have_v successive_a combustion_n and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v so_o vanquish_v now_o but_o they_o may_v become_v conqueror_n hereafter_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o underling_n now_o may_v be_v the_o head_n and_o chieftain_n in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o in_o this_o victory_n that_o we_o have_v over_o death_n it_o be_v without_o any_o hope_n or_o comfort_n on_o death_n part_n and_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o suffer_v on_o our_o part_n for_o it_o be_v so_o take_v away_o as_o though_o it_o have_v never_o be_v and_o that_o which_o have_v the_o great_a triumph_n the_o mighty_a trophy_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v bow_v their_o head_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o sceptre_n for_o all_o the_o goodly_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o morsel_n of_o death_n i_o say_v this_o victorious_a enemy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o name_n nor_o notion_n it_o shall_v be_v leave_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o recovery_n it_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o strength_n to_o sting_v for_o the_o sting_n be_v go_v the_o second_o enemy_n we_o shall_v have_v victory_n over_o be_v sin_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n sift_v christ_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v pure_a wheat_n or_o no_o and_o the_o text_n say_v he_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o he_o be_v as_o the_o fine_a flower_n of_o wheat_n without_o all_o bran_n of_o corruption_n without_o all_o inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o perfect_a purity_n and_o live_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o purity_n insomuch_o as_o he_o defy_v all_o his_o adversary_n he_o challenge_v they_o say_v who_o can_v accuse_v i_o of_o sin_n because_o i_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o light_n of_o purity_n in_o his_o eye_n in_o his_o understanding_n in_o his_o tongue_n in_o his_o gesture_n in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o action_n in_o his_o perseverance_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o miracle_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fountain_n and_o a_o world_n of_o purity_n therefore_o death_n encroach_a by_o the_o malice_n and_o violence_n of_o sathan_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n upon_o he_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n it_o lose_v all_o the_o power_n and_o government_n that_o it_o have_v before_o for_o take_v away_o life_n from_o he_o that_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v just_o exattorate_v and_o put_v out_o of_o place_n and_o have_v lose_v his_o commission_n for_o ever_o for_o christ_n overcome_v sin_n by_o satisfy_v for_o it_o on_o his_o holy_a cross_n and_o by_o his_o example_n in_o his_o holy_a life_n by_o give_v a_o holy_a example_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n he_o overcome_v sin_n by_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o by_o our_o sin_n be_v fill_v to_o he_o and_o he_o overcome_v sin_n by_o his_o gracious_a example_n by_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o much_o more_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o diffuse_v his_o grace_n
a_o mere_a idol_n and_o s._n jerome_n jerom._n s._n jerom._n speak_v of_o this_o argument_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o say_v he_o who_o be_v there_o to_o do_v it_o but_o god_n who_o be_v there_o to_o encounter_v all_o these_o enemy_n but_o christ_n alone_o his_o friend_n forsake_v he_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o 45._o isay_n 45._o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v it_o be_v i_o and_o none_o else_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n therefore_o say_v s._n jerome_n jerom._n s_o jerom._n to_o he_o alone_o belong_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o s._n austin_n aug._n s._n aug._n most_o heavenly_a and_o gracious_o discourse_v of_o this_o point_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o victory_n of_o a_o christian_a say_v he_o which_o be_v this_o that_o his_o chief_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o death_n and_o by_o what_o death_n be_v he_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o death_n of_o life_n that_o be_v a_o strange_a say_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o death_n of_o life_n why_o shall_v i_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v not_o doubt_v to_o do_v for_o i_o god_n have_v certain_o perform_v this_o for_o i_o therefore_o i_o may_v speak_v and_o affirm_v this_o of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o may_v insult_v thus_o over_o death_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o victory_n because_o say_v he_o that_o life_n be_v dead_a do_v kill_v death_n the_o fullness_n of_o life_n do_v swallow_v up_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n and_o all_o death_n and_o misery_n be_v dissolve_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o this_o great_a war_n say_v he_o the_o trophy_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o he_o set_v down_o the_o standard_n he_o set_v down_o the_o place_n and_o note_v and_o mark_v where_o the_o enemy_n be_v discomfit_v and_o leave_v the_o field_n but_o after_o that_o be_v do_v he_o cast_v out_o garland_n as_o after_o the_o battle_n be_v win_v after_o the_o field_n be_v win_v the_o emperor_n devise_v crown_n and_o garland_n for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v conqueror_n with_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n find_v none_o there_o but_o he_o himself_o he_o call_v the_o bystander_n we_o that_o have_v not_o seek_v a_o stroke_n yet_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o cast_v unto_o we_o crown_n and_o garland_n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o communicate_v and_o participate_v of_o that_o noble_a and_o glorious_a victory_n which_o himself_o have_v only_o attain_v but_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n must_v be_v bring_v home_n more_o familiar_o for_o this_o be_v true_a to_o those_o that_o be_v man_n of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n they_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o i_o must_v make_v it_o plain_a to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a therefore_o that_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o get_v over_o sin_n and_o over_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o see_v both_o personal_a action_n be_v uncommunicable_a that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o one_o person_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o another_o person_n because_o the_o act_n be_v confine_v in_o he_o that_o do_v the_o act_n and_o see_v also_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o can_v be_v call_v conqueror_n of_o their_o temptation_n for_o they_o be_v conquer_v many_o time_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o sometime_o overcome_v yet_o he_o be_v many_o time_n overcome_v too_o nay_o almost_o the_o least_o temptation_n although_o it_o wound_v not_o a_o man_n to_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o draw_v blood_n of_o he_o as_o s._n john_n say_v if_o we_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n 1.8_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o we_o that_o there_o do_v not_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o we_o lie_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o miserable_a man_n himself_o under_o captivity_n 23._o rom._n 7.19_o &_o 23._o and_o that_o good_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o do_v i_o not_o and_o that_o evil_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v not_o do_v that_o i_o do_v what_o a_o miserable_a kind_n of_o conquest_n be_v this_o can_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n in_o this_o miserable_a state_n when_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o he_o will_v do_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v how_o can_v this_o be_v agreeable_a beside_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o conquest_n but_o have_v be_v foil_v what_o conquest_n have_v david_n over_o his_o great_a and_o grievous_a temptation_n we_o shall_v see_v almost_o nothing_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o but_o he_o fall_v in_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o justiciarie_a which_o be_v the_o easy_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v justice_n yet_o he_o fail_v in_o that_o and_o give_v to_o a_o false_a servant_n half_a his_o master_n good_a and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o matter_n of_o revenge_n he_o fail_v in_o that_o too_o when_o he_o make_v that_o rash_a vow_n that_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o from_o naball_n all_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o wall_n beside_o the_o foul_a fall_n that_o he_o have_v afterward_o so_o that_o what_o victory_n have_v this_o man_n what_o victory_n have_v manasses_n that_o afterward_o be_v save_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n what_o victory_n have_v he_o over_o those_o murderous_a attempt_n and_o conceit_n that_o he_o have_v whereby_o he_o put_v to_o death_n many_o thousand_o of_o god_n child_n what_o conquest_n have_v solomon_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v from_o his_o high_a wisdom_n to_o that_o low_a ebb_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o serve_v whore_n and_o devil_n and_o idol_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o true_a saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n what_o conquest_n or_o victory_n have_v he_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n except_o we_o account_v that_o victory_n to_o control_v his_o fellow_n thief_n and_o to_o stand_v &_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o christ_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v there_o be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n and_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v life_n he_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o many_o be_v not_o call_v until_o the_o last_o period_n of_o their_o life_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o a_o christian_n have_v no_o conquest_n in_o this_o life_n for_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v for_o all_o the_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n carry_v we_o in_o a_o contrary_a stream_n how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v we_o have_v the_o conquest_n &_o victory_n for_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v thus_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o action_n personal_a be_v incommunicable_a it_o be_v true_a except_o they_o be_v general_a person_n if_o the_o man_n be_v a_o private_a peculiar_a person_n the_o action_n rest_v in_o himself_o but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o select_a universal_a choose_a person_n the_o action_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o himself_o but_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o a_o great_a multitude_n even_o to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o such_o a_o one_o be_v christ_n his_o action_n be_v not_o personal_a to_o be_v limit_v to_o himself_o but_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n they_o be_v apply_v and_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n we_o may_v understand_v this_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o by_o the_o comparison_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v figure_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o bless_a son_n in_o 1_o sam._n 17.8_o 9_o 17.8.9_o 1_o sam._n 17.8.9_o look_v there_o at_o that_o mighty_a precedent_n the_o fight_n between_o goliath_n and_o david_n which_o figure_v unto_o we_o the_o fight_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o all_o adverse_a power_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o chieftain_n on_o the_o other_o side_n mark_v what_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o philistine_n say_v why_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o join_v ourselves_o in_o battle_n the_o whole_a army_n let_v there_o be_v one_o man_n choose_v out_o on_o either_o part_n and_o let_v we_o have_v a_o
lord_n because_o it_o be_v to_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o be_v good_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o that_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o can_v do_v what_o please_v he_o and_o that_o will_v give_v liberal_o even_o for_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v he_o will_v give_v a_o great_a recompense_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o copious_a and_o plentiful_a in_o the_o recompense_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o reward_v all_o thus_o and_o he_o conclude_v it_o under_o scale_n you_o know_v that_o this_o be_v true_a you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o double_a grace_n when_o he_o make_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v impregnable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n and_o contrary_a disputation_n can_v make_v you_o doubt_v of_o you_o know_v this_o to_o know_v be_v to_o know_v by_o reason_n natural_a that_o never_o fail_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v thus_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v so_o therefore_o you_o know_v it_o by_o that_o you_o know_v it_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n you_o know_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o know_v it_o by_o the_o common_a tenant_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v speak_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o perform_v and_o it_o be_v do_v already_o as_o though_o it_o be_v act_v at_o this_o present_a time_n it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a and_o bless_a contentment_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o he_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o know_v his_o happiness_n before_o he_o have_v it_o that_o man_n that_o be_v advance_v to_o morrow_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o day_n he_o may_v hope_v well_o and_o wish_v well_o but_o he_o know_v nothing_o a_o man_n that_o go_v to_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v in_o the_o battle_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o as_o ahab_n say_v he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n let_v he_o not_o brag_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o when_o a_o man_n set_v forth_o on_o a_o journey_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o he_o shall_v return_v home_o or_o not_o when_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o traffic_n for_o viand_n and_o matter_n of_o life_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v gain_v or_o lose_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v in_o this_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o for_o time_n will_v alter_v and_o change_v it_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o philosophy_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o that_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o exception_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o all_o doubt_n 4._o john_n 4._o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o worship_v we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v the_o knowledge_n therefore_o of_o true_a religion_n be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v among_o they_o too_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 5.1_o 1._o cor_fw-la 5.1_o when_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n shall_v be_v abolish_v we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a mansion_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v and_o in_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n this_o therefore_o be_v that_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o have_v above_o all_o the_o scholar_n in_o the_o world_n that_o as_o he_o be_v make_v to_o glory_n so_o he_o know_v it_o before_o he_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o which_o make_v he_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o help_v he_o to_o pray_v that_o comfort_v he_o in_o trouble_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o lead_v he_o and_o guide_v he_o on_o that_o never_o forsake_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n till_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n amen_n finis_fw-la corinth_n collection_n for_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n seven_o sermon_n on_o 1_o corinth_n 16._o the_o first_o 9_o verse_n by_o that_o worthy_a and_o learned_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n martin_n day_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o late_a rector_n of_o s._n faith_n london_n heb._n 13.16_o to_o do_v good_a and_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v london_n print_v by_o t.h._n for_o nathanael_n butter_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o pied_a bull_n near_o saint_n augustine_n gate_n 1636._o 1._o cor._n 16.1.2_o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n â—ven_o so_o do_v yâ—_n â—pon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v this_o be_v the_o last_o head_n or_o common_a place_n of_o this_o holy_a epistle_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v therefore_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o better_a in_o print_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o schoollar_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n indeed_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n but_o this_o most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o common_a office_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o general_a duty_n that_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o the_o life_n do_v for_o the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o say_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o therefore_o your_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v always_o exact_v so_o s._n chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n the_o apostle_n now_o say_v he_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o head_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v touch_v upon_o it_o before_o in_o chap._n 13._o 13.1_o chap._n 13.1_o speak_v of_o charity_n though_o i_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o if_o i_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o charity_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n for_o that_o intend_v the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v forget_v himself_o for_o the_o common_a good_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o scholar_n or_o a_o linguist_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o common_a capacity_n that_o be_v the_o charity_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n but_o now_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o charity_n not_o in_o the_o collation_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o of_o temporal_a wherein_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o his_o proof_n more_o then_o then_o in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o confer_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n common_o as_o they_o come_v free_o so_o they_o come_v easy_o without_o much_o pain_n or_o trouble_v there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o but_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n to_o another_o gratis_o but_o for_o these_o temporal_a good_n that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n they_o can_v hardly_o be_v draw_v from_o we_o and_o a_o small_a quantity_n a_o poor_a despicable_a portion_n be_v exact_v when_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o best_a therefore_o now_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o that_o point_n of_o charity_n which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o discern_v a_o christian_n whereby_o he_o be_v best_o know_v the_o part_n from_o his_o own_o good_n the_o defraud_v of_o his_o own_o genius_n of_o his_o own_o belly_n that_o he_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o other_o and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o nine_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o heretofore_o divine_n have_v diverse_o distinguish_v the_o epistle_n but_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o near_o and_o likely_a division_n be_v into_o nine_o several_a point_n of_o doctrine_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o last_o the_o first_o be_v of_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n and_o division_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n one_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n another_o of_o cephas_n another_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o second_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n that_o be_v the_o first_o common_a place_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o power_n